pope cody x reader | part two of the librarian | mdni
â
pope wasnât listening to a single word that deran and craig were saying.
not that it wasnât an unusual occurrence for pope to partake in.
deran had been talking for the last ten minutes straight while they walked down the sidewalk near the beach. they had just gotten back from surfing, beers in a bag resting in their hands, sunglasses shoved up to mask the beaming california sun.
something about a guy he knew.
or maybe about the bar.
maybe about a guy who works at the bar.
pope honestly didnât care.
because halfway past a small coffee shop on the corner, he glanced through the window and stopped in his tracks.
craig and deran took a few more steps before realizing. âwhat?â craig said, looking around them suspiciously.
pope didnât answer.
he was staring inside.
and there she was.
sitting by the window with another girl across from her, sunlight pouring over her shoulders in a soft golden blanket. an iced coffee in her ring clad hand.
she was laughing.
really laughing.
her was head tilted back, eyes squeezed shut for a second like sheâd forgotten anyone else around her.
god.
pope felt something shift violently in his chest like a mishâmosh of butterflies.
because heâd seen her smile before. those small friendly ones sheâd give him when heâd walked in the library.
she looked so soft sitting there by the window that for a second she almost didnât feel real.
âwho?â craig craned his neck to see where his brothers were looking.
deran looked back at the window. âdamn.â
popeâs jaw tightened slightly. âwhatâs that supposed to mean?â
ânothing,â deran said immediately. âjustââ
he glanced at pope.
then back at her.
âsheâs kinda the opposite of you, huh?â
crag threw his hands up in annoyance as his brothers continued to stand still.
pope didnât answer.
because yeah.
she was.
she looked warm in every way he wasnât. gentle. approachable. the kind of girl strangers probably asked for directions from.
and popeâŠ
he looked like trouble standing still.
inside, her friend said something that made her laugh again, quieter this time. she ducked her head smiling as she took a bite of the lemon loaf she partnered with her latte. it was almost like she got embarrassed by how loud sheâd been laughing.
pope couldnât stop staring.
âyou got it bad. whoever youâre looking atâ craig piped.
âshut up.â
ânah, seriously.â craig grinned now. âyouâre lookinâ through the window like a divorced dad seeing his family on christmas.â
pope shoved his shoulder roughly, but there wasnât much heat behind it.
because the truth was that heâd never seen anything prettier than her when she forgot to be careful.
then suddenly, like she felt it somehow, her eyes lifted toward the window. straight to him.
pope froze for half a second as she looked surprised.
then her whole face softened instantly the second she recognized him like he was genuinely happy to see him.
she smiled. small at first, then bigger.
pope felt his heartbeat stumble like an idiot.
darren made a low sound beside him. âoh, you are done man.â
inside, she tilted her head slightly toward the door in a silent question.
are you coming in?
pope stared at her for a second before he glanced down at himself to double check his appearance. black t-shirt and shirts.
his instinct was immediate.
leave her alone.
donât bring your mess into her soft little coffee shop world.
but then she smiled again. patient this time and waiting, like she genuinely wanted him to come inside.
deran nudged him hard enough to break the spiral. âif you donât go in there iâm gonna do it for you.â
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
â Live Streamingâ Interactive Chatâ Private Showsâ HD Quality
Anya is LIVE right now
FREE
Free to watch âą No registration required âą HD streaming
authors note: i just finished animal kingdom and my heart will forever be broken for pope. maybe in another life he met someone true. xx
â
pope had always loved libraries.
there was something about the quiet that settled his nerves and the smell of paper and coffee from the makeshift 'cafe' that was really just a coffee stand that nestled in the front of the building.
he particularly loved libraries because nobody needed to expect anything from him. nobody would speak to him or even raise their voice. they simply let him be.
it felt like an escape for him, he could be whoever he wanted to be in the pages that he read. albeit he didnât have time to read as much as he would like.
books didnât ask questions. he liked that.
which is why heâs pushing through the library doors for the third time this week.
the library is located in downtown oceanside. itâs warm lighting glowing through the windows even at dusk, making the the atmosphere shift into complete softness.
popeâs eyes traveled from watching the hardwood creak under his shoes as he walked to a figure behind the counter.
his breath caught.
she was on shift today? but it was sunday, and sheâs always off on the weekends.
the girl with the soft voice.
when pope saw her for the first time, he noticed that she smiled at everyone who walked in. a real and gentle one as she waved at adults and high-fived children.
she always wore oversized sweaters and kept aesthetically appealing pens tucked behind her ear. sometimes sheâd even stick one in her low bun.
sometimes pope caught her sitting on the floor beside carts of books while reorganizing shelves, humming quietly to herself. sometimes sheâd even be sneakily reading a new romance novel that was just released.
she seemed a bit young, maybe a few years older than jay. but she fit the library perfectly.
oh, and pope knew that he absolutely didnât fit there beside her.
still, she greeted him every single time.
âhi, welcome in.â she said softly when he walked in that afternoon.
pope nodded once at her, removing his ray bands. âhey.â
her eyes flickered to the book tucked under his arm from last time. âfinished already?â
âcouldnât sleep.â he said, pushing the book across the counter towards her.
she nodded while taking the book. pope noticed her well manicured nails. wondering if she got them done regularly like smurf did. âwas it good at least?â
he shrugged. âkind of made my head hurt.â
she laughed at that. it was one of those genuine laughs that made her eyes close as she tilted her head back.
godâ it was music to his ears. he needed to savor it because it was all for him.
that laugh.
he cleared his throat and glanced around awkwardly. as if he didnât know what to do next, he quickly let out an, âuh⊠where can i find the religion section?â
âah!â she let out excitedly. âin the back corner,â she said, placing the book he had returned into a cart. âi can show you if you want.â
he almost said no, he wanted to get away from as soon as possible before he could say anything stupid.
then she smiled at him again and suddenly his brain shot-circuited.
âsure.â
she stepped out from behind the counter, brushing her hands against her light washed jeans and pope followed a few steps behind as they walked through the aisles.
the library was nearly empty for a sunday but he was grateful for the soft music playing through the speakers as the rain from outside tapped lightly against the skylights.
pope felt oddly at peace. he felt safe.
âdo you read religious books a lot?â she asked, clearing her throat as she looked back at him.
ânot really.â
she hummed at his response. tucking her hair behind her ear, pope noticed that she had three pretty piercings. noting that they were all small little diamond studs. she had good taste. he wondered if her boyfriend gave them for her.
âtrying something new?â
he pressed his lips together in a sideways pout.grazing his fingers across the back of the books beside them âsomething like that.â
she didnât push.
finally, they reached the back corner and she crouched next to the lower shelf on the right. âokay, so these are the more personal faith stuff.â she explained gently. âand then..âher fingers slid across another row âif your looking for religious history and theology, this is your spot.â
pope crouched beside her slowly, trying very hard not to think about how close she was as their knees bumped against one other.
she smelled faintly like vanilla and glue. probably an after effect from helping out in the childrenâs summer camp earlier in the day.
âi heard great things about this author,â she murmured, pulling out a book carefully.
he took it from her causing their fingers brush. lingering a bit too long for people who didnât know one another. she immediately pulled her hand back, feeling the way his calloused skin pricked against hers.
there.
the hesitation that every women he tried to get close to had.
pope knew that feeling all too well.
he watched as her eyes inspected the cuts against his knuckles as they he scarred. he knew that she was thinking that he looked like he belonged in a holding cell rather than a public library.
his jaw tightened subtly.
âyou donât haveâta be scared,â he muttered. âi wonât hurt you.â
her brows furrowed in embarrassment. âw-what?â she blinked at him for a second before her face fell.
shame burning at her chest for the judgment she gave him.
pope averted his eyes, flipping the book over in his hands. âi know i can look⊠intense.â
surprise engulfed his entire being as he watched her expression soften instead of closing off â just like cat would have done. even amy in the end.
âiâm not scared,â she said quietly.
he almost scoffed, a tiny smile sprouting instead as she gave him a tiny smile in return, âa little wary maybe.â
popeâs smile dropped immediately as he looked down at the book in his hands.
âgirls usually are around men they donât know,â she added softly, tapping her finger at his forearm to get him to look at her. âthatâs not entirely your fault.â
pope glanced at her. she really didnât look afraid.
he watched as she played with the beaded bracelet she wore, twisting it around her wrist as she looked at the books.
âan please,â she scoffed lightly, âyou spend what? four hours each time you come to read. itâs hard to be scared of someone who alphabetizes the books better than i do.â
his eyes widened slightly. âyou noticed that?â
âyou did it wrong once.â she chuckled, earring a scowl from him in return.
and before he could say anything else, he laughed, shoulders shaking and his muscles flexing as he gripped onto the book in his lap.
her whole face lit up a little at the sound. he watched as her noise scrunched, her cheeks burning into a deep pillowy pink. holding her fingers over her face to conceal the blush she was giving him.
god help her because that did something dangerous to him. a primal noise beginning to bubble from his chestâ clearing his throat quickly to mask the reaction.
pope couldnât remember the last time someone looked happy just because he was laughing or even smiling.
she pointed at the book in his hands, âthat oneâs easier to start with.â
âyeah?â
a beat.
âyeah.â
their eyes met for a second too long. she looked away first this time, suddenly very interested in fixing a crooked stack beside her.
itâs not as intense,â she bit the inside of her cheek. âsoft.â
pope swallowed hard.
âthanks,â he said quietly.
âyouâre welcome,â her voice gentle again. âpope, right?â
he froze slightly.
âhowââ
âyour membership card.â she chuckled. âi have to look at it every time you barrow or return a book.â
âright.â he let out, earning a small smile from her as they both stood.
and now it all clicked. with sudden terrifying clarity, that he had always been looking for her every time he walked through the door.
I've gotten 2 pope core videos that are just him being cute and animal kingdom is really not a show that i would watch but omgggg he's so cute (spiritually and physically) and i just want to have his children like ahhhhh
this has inspired dad!Pope headcanons, BFF, so thank you ily <333
cw: DILFism, girl dad!Pope, some suggestive vibes, allusion to breeding kink, description of little kid injuries, and me doing head canons for the first time so idk if it's right or not but hi I hope someone enjoys this
wc: 1,400 ish
-When the first baby is born, he's scared to hold her b/c of how BIG those muscles are.
-You tell him, "Your muscles are not going to crush the baby. Just hold her; it's fine. Take your shirt off and do skin to skin with your daughter, Andrew."
-And when he finally sits down in the chair beside your hospital bed and lets the nurse hand him the baby, and he's chest to chest with his daughter for the first time, he feels like a weight's been lifted even though seven or eight pounds just got placed on his chest.
-He definitely cries (like when you started showing and when the baby kicked for the first time), and he just stares at his daughter and thinks, "How could I have any part in something this perfect?"
-He'll look at you and just whisper a simple "thank you" because what else is there to say when he's got the world's most perfect baby on his chest?
-When it's time to leave the hospital, he'll keep looking over his shoulder at you while the nurse wheels you out, but you're just focused on how HOT he looks walking out with the baby in her car seat as you find out the "hot dad walk" is truly NOT a myth.
-At home, he's very determined to get the baby on a schedule, for three reasons: his sanity, he read children thrive on routine, and he wants to maximize the amount of sleep you get as you recover.
-He insists on changing all the diapers to "pay you back for the pregnancy."
-He gives the baby her first bottle after you've pumped enough and he's ecstatic that he can be part of feeding the baby and sustaining her life.
-When the baby's about to start crawling, he's torn between setting his phone up to record and being in the moment, but the baby decides for him and starts crawling toward the two of you faster than anticipated.
-Both of you smile and cheer her on and just eat her cute, gummy smiles the fuck up.
-Even though she can crawl, he still lovessssss to hold her. he loves holding her while the two of you make dinner, walking through the house, at the grocery store (even though you bought a fabric cover for the cart's baby seat AND you could bring her car seat inside), and in bed.
-He loves when she wakes up a little early, and he can just take her to the bedroom where you're still asleep and hold her in his arms (that he's still scared could crush her one day) and smile at her and kiss her and let her poke his nose while they wait for you to wake up.
-When she starts walking, you already set your phone up on the coffee table, so he's glad he can relive the moment, but nothing will ever beat the feeling of watching his baby smile at him and walk directly toward him and fall into his arms when she reaches him because she knows he'll always be there to catch her.
-The first baby was unplanned. You and Pope weren't even really together when you got pregnant, but he quickly bought a house for you to raise your family in, even marrying you in a courthouse the week before the baby was born.
-None of it was planned, and Pope didn't have a ton of time to ruminate on it the way he usually does with big things like this. he was just acting, never thinking too much about how he felt about it. All he knew was that he did love you and care for you, and he wanted to give this little miracle baby, no one ever thought he deserved, the best life possible.
-So when the baby turns one, and he's cried all the tears about it that his body will allow, and she's asleep in her room, and you sit on his lap in the middle of the bed, whispering, "I want another one," in his ear, he finally takes a moment to think about all this.
-Most sex before you was just a quick release. Usually no talking, and certainly no wishes or begs to be filled or to let him fill anyone up.
-So now he really thinks about it, reflecting on your pregnancy and what it meant for you to carry a piece of him inside of you. The piece of him that was good and innocent and able to stand a chance in this world because his baby's mother is an angel on earth and you looked so pretty, all round and ripe with life, and his daughter looks at you and him like you went on a two-person mission to hang the moon for her just how she likes it.
-His daughter is only the best parts of him and so much of you, and if the world can get more of that, if Andrew Cody can get more of that, then he wants that.
-So he nods his head and whispers every filthy phrase he's thought of but never thought he was allowed to say.
-And when his second daughter is born, it's like rinse and repeat.
-Except there's a two-year-old in his arms when he walks into your recovery room with a bouquet of flowers this time, and he and you want to make sure she understands that Mommy and Daddy still love her very much even though there's a baby in the bassinet next to Mommy's bed.
-Andrew holds his oldest in his lap on the couch at home while you feed the baby, and he demonstrates for her what "gentle touching" is as he softly caresses the baby's cheek with his thumb.
-When the toddler gently pets her baby sister's cheek, you and Andrew smile and praise how gentle and sweet he is.
-As the girls grow up, they become more active, and with that comes a bunch of booboos that need kissing.
-You were both watching your now five-year-old when she went tumbling down from her bicycle. There wasn't anything you could do; you were too far, and the rock blended in perfectly with the asphalt.
-She cries and holds onto you as Andrew picks the bike up and carries it into the garage.
-He meets you in the kitchen where you have his oldest on the counter, tears streaming down her face while you clean her cuts.
-He's at her side immediately, a hand on her back, the other holding her tiny little hand while you get the last specks of dirt out of her cuts and apply the disinfectant and Band-Aids.Â
-Both Mommy and Daddy kiss her booboos, and Andrew holds his baby girl in his arms and carries her to the couch while you put the first aid away. He kisses her head and puts on her favorite movie to take her mind off her owies.
-After the youngest wakes up from her nap, you carry her into the living room to join Daddy and big sister.
-The girls join hands, and baby sister kisses her older sister's skinned knees, and you lean your head on your husband's shoulders.
-He eventually gets his big girl back on her bike a week later, telling her she's a very brave girl and so so proud of her
-Andrew reads both girls two bedtime stories every night. He takes them to the library twice a month because his kids won't contribute to the country's declining literacy rates.
-His youngest usually cons him into an extra book.
-He moves his truck into the street so his girls can play with sidewalk chalk in the driveway and lies on the ground for them to trace his body and draw a "portrait of him" and tries not to think too hard about all the disease he could catch in doing so.
-He sends you a text to come out and let the girls trace you, too, and once they have Mommy drawn out next to Daddy, they need to be traced, too, so you each trace one of your daughters and watch in awe as they create a multi-colored chalk drawing of their family.
-When the girls are sleeping, and he's alone in bed with his angel of a wife, he whispers in your ear that you're the most incredible woman, that he loves you and the family you've made with him, that you're so kind and smart and resilient, that he loves you, and he wants to try for baby number three.
dividers by @/saradika-graphics
all works tags: @person-005 @madpanda75 @tearsweetenedtea @canonisoptional
p.s. if you would like to be tagged for future works featuring Andrew "Pope" Cody or the all works taglist, just comment asking (be specific) <3
16k || All my content is 18+ MDNI || CW: sick fic; throwing up (not really described other than it happens, reader is not the one being sick); smurf; self-hate; insecurities; fear of being left; fear of abandonment; fear of loss; very quick mention of a gun while discussing the past; quick thought about suicide; sappy; soft; soft; soft; soft; fluffy; fluffy; fluffy; fluffy; no use of y/n.
Summary: You take care of Andrew when he gets sick. That's it. That's the fic.
AN: I don't know about this friends lol. It sure doesn't feel like a sick fic needed to be 16k. Anyway, this man deserves to be loved on and taken care of when he's sick!!!!! I love him so much, let me rub your tummy and nurse you back to health and kiss your sweaty temple. đ„ș Per the poll I did, I went with calling him just Andrew this time! This was based on this request from the 1k celebration, which I am finally getting close to finishing lol. I know I'm terrible, I'm sorry, but I promise I haven't forgotten them! I hope this is okay and that you enjoy, and thank you so much for reading!! â„ïž
"Hey."
The word sounds off as it comes out of Andrew's mouth as he lets himself into your apartment in the early afternoon and locks the door behind him.
"Hi." You smile at him and tilt your head up for a kiss when he walks over to you. It's a short and sweet thing but that's part of what makes it perfect in its own right. Something is off though, enough to make you start to worry a little. "You okay?"
"I'm fine." He strokes the top of your head once and then walks away into the kitchen.
You don't even mark the page of the book you were reading, just toss it aside and get up and follow him, eyes tracking him as he grabs a glass and the filtered pitcher from the fridge and pours himself some water. It strikes you as a little strange. You give him a little space, leave five-ish feet between you. "You sure?"
"Yeah," Andrew nods. He takes a sip of water before dumping it out into the sink and setting the glass down. The entire thing is so incredibly odd you're not sure what to make of it. "I thought you were going out."
"Soon, yeah. I was going to start getting ready in a couple of minutes." You tilt your head at him but he doesn't see. He's staring at one of the walls.
You can tell something is wrong. You knew immediately, from the second he walked in.
It's in the way he's holding himself, his body language, and the expression of his face, but more than anything it's in the way he won't make any eye contact with you for more than a second or two. That last part has you worried, a cold anxiety washing over you.
Your mind goes straight to him wanting to break up with you. You're not sure why exactly it does and you hate yourself for going there immediately but you do. The thought of losing him, of him just suddenly no longer being in your life scares you. It makes you wonder why, what you did, what you could've done more of or better.
You've only been together around six months but in those six months you and Andrew have gotten close. You're pretty sure you've never been as close to someone as you are to Andrew. Which makes sense because you know you've never loved anyone the way you love Andrew.
And you're pretty sure that Andrew has never been as close to someone as he is with you, has never loved someone the way he loves you. You're pretty sure Andrew has never let anyone in the way he lets you in, pretty sure he's never let anyone see him, all of him, the real him, the way he lets you see him.
Love is a word that's only recently started to be exchanged, two weeks of âI love yous,â despite the fact that you've both felt it for longer. You knew that phrase would be a lot for him to hear even when you mean it in the purest, truest and most gentle way. Because Andrew doesn't really know love like that, at least not in a capacity and strength to override what Smurf taught him love meant.
You'd learned quickly once you began dating that love was a complicated emotion for Andrew, one with negative connotations more than anything, that had been warped and manipulated and abused and used against him and to make him do things, horrible things he hates himself for, that he would never otherwise do. So once you fell in love with him, once you knew you were in love with him, you knew that one of the most loving things you could do was to wait to tell him until you were able to spend time showing him that you love him and that love could be a good thing.
Andrew had known it was coming and that's why one night he came over already nearly in tears and rigid in a way you'd never seen before and told you everything. Everything he'd ever done, every sin.
It wasn't that he was trying to talk you out of loving him exactly, he just couldn't stand the thought of you loving him and then having to watch you fall out of love with him when you found things out. He didn't want to abuse your love by making you fall in love with a person who didn't really exist, who wasn't the man you thought he was. And while it'd been a lot to take in and work through it hadn't changed anything and you hadn't rejected him, he hadn't seen the love dissolve in your eyes right in front of him. You'd held him while he'd cried, very carefully took and put away in your closet safe the gun he'd brought with him to go use on himself and himself alone in the event things went badly, went the way they'd gone before, because if you had rejected him, been disgusted with him, then there was no hope for him.
Andrew hadn't said it back immediately and had felt awful about it, you could see the flashes of self-hate in his eyes especially at your reaction. You'd kept your face neutral but he could tell it hurt you and more than that he could tell that you'd known he wasn't going to say it back and something about that killed him. Because it wasn't that he didn't love you, he was sure he did by then, it was that he was scared of loving and being loved and he wanted to make sure he knew how to love you the way you deserve to be loved before he said it.
Sure, not hearing it back hurt and made you self-conscious and sent you spiraling more than once but each time you were able to come out of it and realize it was loving of him in his own way. You could tell that he wanted to make sure he knew how to love you right and what love really was and supposed to be. He didn't want to tell you and fuck up and somehow teach and show you that love was bad or that you deserved to be loved in any capacity and way less than how you truly deserve to be loved.
Him waiting had made that night on the beach when he told you for the first time all the more special and meaningful. And it'll make losing him all the more painful and destructive.
"Andrew, what's wrong? Please talk to me," you whisper, stepping closer to him even though you're well aware it might be the wrong move. Might be something he doesn't want. "I'm worried about you."
It's been six months of you worrying about him and Andrew still isn't used to it. Honestly it's been longer and you both know it, you guys became friends and flirted and danced around the mutual physical and emotional attraction for three or so months before Andrew finally asked you out.
"I don't know," he mumbles, shrugging and breaking his stare at the wall. He doesn't look at you though. He looks down at the counter.
Your heart races and tears are already preemptively stinging at your eyes as you try to think of things you could've done wrong, or the wrong words you could've said. As you study him more you realize that while he still looks incredibly handsome, Andrew looks rough. He's pale, a little sweaty but in a a way that looks clammy, his eyes are glassy and don't seem completely present, he's hanging his head and almost hunched in on himself a little bit and you know him well enough and have spent enough time listening to him breathe in bed with your head on his chest to know that he's breathing heavier but slower than normal.
Your mind won't let go of him wanting rid of you, though. You take a step back and Andrew's head snaps up, his eyes finding yours. The move tells him you think it's you, and your eyes confirm it, that you can tell he's off and you think it's something you did, that you probably think he's going to break up with you. Before he can reassure you you're asking about it. "Did I do something wrong? I'm sorry if I did. I'd really like the chance to fix it if possible. But I understand if not."
"No." He says it quickly so that you know it's not something he has to think about but not so quickly that it'll seem like a lie. "No, you haven't done anything. This, it's not you or us." He takes a couple of slow breaths and closes his eyes for a second and swallows hard. You recognize that for what it is. He just breathed through an intense wave of nausea that almost made him sick. "I just⊠I don't feel so good."
"Yeah," you murmur, walking up to him. "I can see that now. I'm sorry for thinking it was me, that was selfish." Part of you wants to ask why he didn't just tell you, but realistically, you already know the whole host of reasons. "What's going on Handsome?"
Andrew shakes his head just barely. "I'll be fine. It'll pass. Go out with your friends. I just need a second andâŠ" Another wave of nausea overtakes him and this time he has to put a hand out on the counter to help steady himself with the dizziness that accompanies it. "I just need a second and I'll leave."
"It doesn't matter if you'll be fine, you're not fine now. And if it passes then I'll go out when it does." You reach up with the back of your hand to feel his forehead and he pulls his head back away from you at first but then sighs and lets you feel. "You have a fever." You let your hand run through his curls and then hold the side of his face gently.
"I don't need to be taken care of. I never have." There's a little bite to his words but you know it's because he's so conflicted, because there's far more going on here than just him being sick and trying to push you away.
You smile softly and let out a quiet, loving sigh. "I know you don't need to be-"
"Then go," Andrew snaps. He's never quite snapped at you like that before, but then it's also been a long time since he's put up his carefully constructed walls around himself to try and keep you out. Or tried to, at least, because it's not working. You're still right there with him, still seeing all of him.
When you pull your hand from his face Andrew's certain you're going to leave and he almost has to run to the bathroom to finally be sick. Heâs certain youâre leaving not just in the way that he's asking right now, but leaving him completely. Heâs certain that youâve finally seen enough, seen the truth that you deserve more and better and not some fucked up thing like him. Because he knows that's what he is. He doesn't know how you ever fell in love with him.
A quiet beat passes between you with you looking over the man you love and adore more than should be humanly possible and Andrew staring at the counter with his head spinning because physically he feels like such shit, hasn't felt this awful in a long fucking time, and mentally he feels just the same because he just snapped at you while you're trying to help and he's never deserved you and he can't believe being sick is what's finally going to show you and convince you of that.
"See⊠I'm sorry. Please just go," he mutters, sounds as awful as you're sure he must feel on every level. "I don't, I don'tâŠ" He can't bring himself to lie to you and say he doesn't want or need you right now. "I'll be gone when you get back."
"Andrew," you whisper. "Look at me. Please." You know that this isn't him truly not wanting you around, not wanting your touch and care and comfort. This isn't him telling you that he doesn't like to be touched while he's sick, or that he prefers being alone while he's sick.
Despite what many people think Andrew is actually a physical touch person. Especially in the context of a romantic relationship. So your touch, he craves it and needs it and loves it. He wants it all the time, tries, consciously or not, to always have at least some little piece of him touching you.
It takes a second but eventually hazel eyes that look miserable and full of self-loathing for the way he just spoke to you find yours. "I'm not going anywhere. Not unless you can look me in the eye and tell me you really want me to leave. Because I don't think you're really asking me to leave, I think you're pushing me away. Do you really want me to leave or do you think you don't deserve me taking care of you? Because you do. Unquestionably, you do."
His eyes drop from yours and it's just further confirmation you're right, both the way he drops his gaze to the counter and the look in his eyes you catch a glimpse of just before he does. Andrew's body language tells you it too. You're right but there's more here, there's something else going on.
He starts to look back up at you but stops, his eyes slamming shut. You watch the color drain from his face as he grimaces and clutches just slightly at his stomach, the softest hint of a groan coming from his throat as he can't quite swallow the sound down all the way this time. Nor can he breathe his way through the nausea and urge to be sick this time.
It breaks a little piece of your heart when he runs to the bathroom because you know how awful being sick is, know how terrible the stomach flu you're pretty sure he has is, how the constant being sick and dry heaving is just fucking painful when combined with the intense body aches and headache. You know based on the sound alone that his knees will be bruised from how hard he drops to them to be sick into the toilet.
You follow him, of course. You're not about to let him be sick and in pain and miserable alone, not when you're sure that's what being sick has been like for him for decades now. You carefully sink to your knees behind him and start rubbing his back and speaking softly to him. "Okay, Darling, it's okay, don't fight it."
Andrew isn't sure if the tears that slip over his lash line are from the force of being sick or your tenderness with him, especially in the wake of him snapping at you. He can remember the last time he was throwing up and sick like this and feeling so completely shitty like this and as stupid as it sounds and may be, your gentle words and the way you rub his back make so much of a difference, make it far more bearable and not quite as bad.
When he's finally stopped dry heaving and coughing you sit back on the floor with your legs spread open so that when he sits back he'll be sitting between them. "You wanna get into bed?"
"No," he mumbles, sitting back just like you did once he shuts the lid and flushes and he's a little surprised when he finds himself wedged between your legs, the pressure actually helping his body aches in the places it reaches. "I'm just going to be sick again and don't want to have to run."
"Okay," you murmur.Â
Andrew doesn't fight it when you shift with him so that your back is against the wall and pull him back gently so that his back rests against your chest, his head leaning in the crook of one shoulder and turned toward your neck a little, resting under your chin. He doesn't have the energy to fight it, nor does he really want to. He wants to stay just like this, he wants you to hold him and keep doing all the little things you're doing that make feeling this sick not so bad.
But he doesn't deserve it.
It'll push you away.
He knows itâll make it hurt worse but he decides heâll give himself five minutes of this. Five minutes of your care before he leaves so that youâre not having to deal with him or see him like this.Â
The newness of your relationship heightens his fear and anxiety, you've never seen him like this, sick or injured, and he's sure this vulnerability will make you leave. You've seen him cry once, when he told you everything, but other than that you haven't seen him this vulnerable.
Or at least not that he realizes. Because you know that every time Andrew tells you something about himself, every time he shows you something he likes, every time he tells you one of his fears, every time he tells you how he's feeling, every time he lets you see his emotions, every time he says I love you, he's being just as vulnerable as he consciously feels he is right now, even if he doesn't realize it. You know what all of that means, how special it is, what a gift it is.
You know it's Andrew Cody handing you his heart on a silver platter, gifting you the ability to destroy him and trusting that you won't in the face of every traumatic memory that tells him not to.
You're not sure what you ever could've possibly done to earn that, but holding his heart in yours is a privilege you'll never take for granted and that ability to destroy him is one you'll never use.
Andrew's also sure you'll leave once you realize how weak he is right now.
Because this isn't who he is. He's the enforcer. The protector. That's his job. Always has been. Smurf made that very clear, made it very clear that's all he's truly good for, doing all the dirty work and terrible shit, taking every hit. Protecting his family at any cost to himself and his psyche.
And so what good is he to you if he's weak and vulnerable and can't protect you? Why bother being with him if he can't do the one thing he's good for?
You're going to see it now and realize that the only thing he's good for is protection and you deserve more than that. You deserve someone who can give you everything you need exactly how you need it.
Deep down Andrew knows that you've seen him this vulnerable before, that you do all the time. He knows you don't think he's weak right now. Deep down, beneath the flu and exhaustion and fever foggy brain, Andrew knows that in your mind, he's good for so much more than protection. That you're not with him for protection. That he gives you everything you need exactly how you need it or does his fucking damnedest to try, which is all you truly need. He knows he's safe in your relationship, that he's safe with you, that he can be this vulnerable and this weak in front of you and can trust that you won't go anywhere, won't use it against him or take advantage of him or throw it in his face later. He knows that. He trusts you.
But sick and fevered and exhausted, and therefore irrational and illogical, Andrew struggles to remember and truly believe and hold onto all of that. It has nothing to do with you or what you are or aren't doing or saying, and everything to do with him and his mind and what he believes he deserves and the trauma that's taught his brain patterns and what happens next.
The other shoe will drop. He knows it. Maybe it's better for it to be now, six months in as opposed to six years in.
One would be enough, he's sure, and both are present here, so Andrew works himself up in his mind and convinces himself that if this continues, you'll run. That seeing him this weak and vulnerable will make you leave.
But then you kiss as much of his temple as much as you can and brush some sweaty curls from his forehead and start rubbing his tummy and it breaks through. Andrew remembers and he thinks maybe you'll stay and everything will be okay and he won't lose you.
It's not quite that simple, his mind is still a battleground, still all over the place vacillating between you staying and you running, him getting more time with you and you leaving him, but it's better, his mind is quieter, the fear not quite as intense, his certainty not as certain. You make it so much better in those three stunningly simple moves.
He has to try one more time, though. Has to try and push you away first, get you to leave at his suggestion because then he'll have had control over it, you'll have done what he told you to and so it won't hurt so bad. Or at least that's what he tells himself.
Before he can though he's pushing himself off you to be sick again, and you're right there with him leaning forward to rub his back and murmur sweet reassurances, press a couple of kisses to his back over the shirt he's very quickly starting to drench with sweat as his fever climbs higher. All of it gets worse. It feels like he's only just finished with this round and has only started to move off his knees when he's lurching forward to be sick again. And you stay right there with him.
Neither of you are sure how long it continues like that, where Andrew barely gets a break between the rounds of throwing up. It's long enough for you to have helped him get out of his shirt and jeans because you could feel him getting way too hot, and long enough for him to have run out of anything left for his body to throw up three times over, you both swear. However long it is in reality, it's too long for the both of you. Andrew's body is exhausting out which means his mind is too and so he's back to being totally and completely convinced you're going to leave if you continue to stay and see him like this and if he asks you for anything more than what you've already done for him.
It's a little ironic almost, but in the least funny of ways because you're behind him still rubbing his back and soothing him and pushing sweaty curls off his forehead and out of the way and nearly in fucking tears because you hate seeing him this miserable and in this much pain and not being able to do a single fucking thing about it. Because you can read the pain in the way his body is tensed up, the strain of being sick, especially when it turns into mostly dry heaves, making the body aches that are burning his muscles and his headache a thousand times worse.
He never complains though. Not a single word of complaint. Just some thank yous and the occasional I'm sorry.
When he finishes this time Andrew stays slumped forward as he breathes hard and tries to get himself back under any level of control. For the first time in a while he doesn't feel like he's going to imminently be sick again. It's not over, he still feels like he'll be sick again, but not for a bit.
You seize the opportunity of him not being sick and needing your immediate comfort and not leaning into you. You have no idea that you're about to send Andrew into a tailspin.
"I'll be right back, okay? I just want to grab us a few things," you tell him softly as you stand up behind him, kiss the top of his head and grab his shirt and jeans before walking out of the room, texting your friends to let them know you won't make it as you start to speed around the house gathering supplies.
There it is, Andrew thinks.
He knew it.
He knew it.
You're leaving him. You saw how weak and vulnerable he is and you're leaving.
A few tears fall and he's quick to wipe them away, is glad he can blame them on the force of being sick.
He needs to get out of here. It hasn't been two minutes yet but being in your space is killing him, hurts worse than his body and stomach and head combined.
You're gone. He lost you.
Andrew's sick again.
"Shit!"
Andrew's just able to hear you hiss the word and a dulled thump of a bunch of something hitting the carpet outside the bathroom.
And then your hand is on his back and he can feel you kneel behind him again. "I'm sorry, Handsome, I thought I'd have a little more time. It's okay. You're okay, I've got you, I promise. I'm here." You press a kiss into the hot, sweaty skin of his upper back.
You came back. Andrew doesn't understand why.
He stays leaning forward again when he finishes this time, and it's not a position you love. One, because it can't be comfortable for him and two, because you're worried that if he gets even a little dizzy or slips at all he's going to end up slamming his head on the tile of the floor or the tile of the edge of the shower bath combo you have.
"Andrew?" You shift a little behind him. Andrew forces himself to sit up a little and turn slightly to look at you. "Do you think you can sit against the wall here and sip on this pedialyte? Just while I make things a little more comfy, yeah?" You've never been more glad that you keep a bottle in the fridge for when you inevitably forget to drink water for a week or so and the dehydration finally catches up with you.
He gives you a single nod. He'll do whatever you want if it means you'll stay and help him and hold him. God, he'd really like you to hold him. Or to rest his head in your lap.
You move and help Andrew get sitting up against the wall. He takes the bottle of pedialyte from you when you offer it but just looks at it for a minute. He knows he nodded but holding the bottle makes it feel like such a bad idea. "I'm just going to throw it up."
"Will you try some really tiny sips? Like really, really tiny." You give him a small encouraging smile.
"Okay," he whispers.
Something about it feels automatic in a way. Choice-less. Like he thinks there's only one right answer. You don't like it. You don't want him feeling like he has to do anything for you, now or ever. You don't want to be overbearing.
"Hey," you tell him softly, wrap your hand gently around his arm before he can bring the bottle to his lips. "You can say no. You can say no to anything I do or offer, Andrew. It won't upset me."
A beat of silence passes between the two of you and you realize he didn't think he could, that the something more you felt going earlier relates to this. You let go of his arm and are still trying to figure out what to say when Andrew moves the bottle closer to his lips. "I want to try," he mumbles before taking the smallest sip just like you instructed.
You nod slowly and watch him take another sip before you turn your attention to what you dropped outside of the room. You fill the plastic cup you brought with you with some water and put the washcloth you grabbed from the towel closet in it, set them down in the corner where the wall meets the bath.
Andrew continues to sip on the pedialyte as he watches you fold a large, old quilt into quarters and then spread it out over the bathroom floor, gently picking his outstretched legs up to get it under them. You throw another couple of blankets in the room and grab the drink you brought for yourself and then settle in the corner by the cup.
You look over at him and smile softly, suddenly feeling incredibly self-conscious about all of this. "I, um, I thought you'd probably want to lay down but stay in the bathroom and the quilt won't make it super comfy but it should be better than laying directly on the tile, especially with the body aches."
There are a million things Andrew wants to say. He wants to tell you to go. He wants to push you away and tell you to leave him here before he ruins everything with this. He wants to tell you he'll never be able to articulate how loved he feels in this moment. He wants to tell you he loves you. He wants to cry at how sweet and thoughtful and loving what you've done is as he tells you thank you. One thought wins out.
"You should go."
The words don't surprise you. With the way he was looking at you, you kind of expected something like that. You know he's struggling to accept any of this, to accept any of your care. You know he thinks he doesn't deserve it and you get that, you really do. Because a lot of the time you don't feel like you deserve his love or care or any of the millions of things big and small that he does for you.
You tilt your head at him. "Why?"
"I don't want you seeing me like this," Andrew admits.
"Sick?"
He shakes his head slightly. "Weak."
Your eyebrows raise at the word. In retrospect you should've expected it, but for whatever reason you didn't. Probably because that word was nowhere on your radar. "You're not weak, Andrew. I don't think you're weak, I've never thought that. You're the strongest person I know." He doesn't say anything and you watch him for a moment, try to put your finger on what else is going on. "Do you want me to leave?"
The look in his eyes and the way his body flinches toward you give you your answer long before he forces the word out. "No," he whispers.
"Okay," you nod slowly, "that's good, because I don't want to leave." The longing in Andrew's eyes when you say that is what makes it hit you. "I know you think you don't deserve my care and comfort and I get that, I promise I do, you know I do, that that's a shared struggle. But are you afraid that this is going to make me leave? That you being sick and needing or wanting me or to be taken care of is going to make me leave now or tomorrow or in a month or a year?"
He's quiet for a moment but you can tell he's trying to think of what to say through the fog of his illness. He doesn't give you a yes or no answer when he does speak, but he answers the questions anyway. "I shouldn't need to be taken care of, I should be able to just⊠take care of myself," he finally mumbles. Yes.
You read between his lines so perfectly it's almost scary. "Andrew, my love, this isn't going to make me go anywhere. I'm not going to leave because you're sick and I'm taking care of you. I'm not going to leave because you're sick and you want me to take care of you or need me to. I want to take care of you the same way you take care of me. And I'm not going to leave if you want or need me to take care of you one day when you're not sick or hurt but just because you're down or feeling needy or for no reason at all. Iâm going to take care of you, happily. I'm not going anywhere, I promise. I'm staying."
"I'm not with you for what you can do for me, in any sense, or for how you can protect me. Who you are is enough. You are enough. Just you. I don't need you to do anything for me, ever, that's not why I'm with you. I'm with you for you. And I don't say I love you because I love the things you can do for me or how you protect me, though I do love the things you do for me and how you protect me and love me and make me feel loved, don't get me wrong. But I say I love you because I love you."
You give him a soft smile, your heart aching at the way he's been treated and taught that he's not allowed to need or want while he's sick, that he's only worth what he can do for someone, only deserves love and affection in equal proportion to what he does for someone, that love and affection will be taken away and disappear if he's vulnerable. "I really don't care about what you can or can't do for me or whether you can protect me or whatever else you're thinking about. I care about you. You wanting and needing me when you're sick and not feeling well physically or mentally makes me happy. Not happy that you're sick or not feeling well, but happy that I'm where you turn, I'm who you turn to, I'm who you want and need."
Andrew slumps against the wall a little despite how hard he tries not to. Keeping himself sitting up even with the help of the wall is exhausting and painful. He just wants to lay down with his head in your lap and have you play with his hair and scratch at his scalp. But more than he wants that he wants you to stay. He tries to take your words in and really believe them, internalize them so that he'll calm down a little and the nausea from anxiety won't be adding to the nausea from whatever illness he has. But it's hard. He trusts you, he really, truly does. It's just so, so incredibly hard to get his mind to go against every learned instinct that tells him you'll leave.
And it's scary, the thought of losing you. He'd rather suffer through this physically and keep you than take comfort from you right now and have it push you away and you leave, than have to suffer the loss of you. He's not sure he could come back from losing you, from not being enough while simultaneously being too much. He's not sure he could survive your broken promises.
Those thoughts compound everything because now he feels like heâs worse than a piece of shit for doubting you when you've never given him a single reason to doubt you and every reason to trust you and your word. How does he explain that to you? How does he try to get you to see that he does trust you and your word, he just can't hold onto it right now? He doesn't deserve you. This is just bringing him further certainty on that point. His head pounds, the whirlwind of thoughts straining his brain and amplifying his headache.
"Andrew." You murmur his name just loud enough to get his attention. "You're thinking about all of this way too much, Darling, and I get it because I do the same thing." You tilt your head at him and hold a hand out. It hurts seeing him feeling so poorly and hurting so much physically and mentally. All you want to do is hold him and make it better.
"I want to take care of you. I want you to be clingy, as clingy as you want, I want you to be almost literally adhered to me. I want you to want to sleep on me. I want you to give into how shitty you feel and let yourself feel it and let yourself want to be taken care of even if maybe, yeah, you don't strictly need it in a sense. If that's all stuff you want, then that's what I want," you nod to emphasize your words. "I want to be a safe and comforting space for you, I want you to know you can turn to me whenever for whatever reason or no reason at all and that I'll take care of you, willingly and happily."
"You're allowed to be taken care of and you're allowed to want to be taken care of. I'm not trying to be condescending or instructive, I promise. I just want you to know that because I know your whole life has taught you the opposite. You deserve to be taken care of. You deserve to be loved and held through all of the shitty things life throws at you and us. You deserve to not have to be strong all the time and you deserve to not have to always do everything alone and you deserve to not have to always take care of yourself." You pause and hold your hand out for him. "Even if you don't think you deserve any of that, I know you do."
You know you've thrown a lot at him, probably more than you should've asked his exhausted, fever foggy brain to take in and process and believe. But you can see in his eyes the way he's truly doing his best to try to accept your words and not fight them, the way he's thinking and trying to get his brain to let him want and be clingy and miserable and taken care of.
"Will you come here?" you murmur. "Come be with me, yeah? You can lay on me however you want, I'll hold you however you want. Please."
Andrew's eyes hold your gaze for another few seconds before dropping down to your hand, longing filling his eyes and washing over his face and mixing with his anxious hesitancy so that he looks painfully conflicted. He knows what he wants to do. And he knows what he should do. And he knows that those are the same thing and that it's safe to. But he still finds himself frozen as body aches sear through his nerves and he starts sweating and flushing from his fever again. "IâŠ"
"Andrew," you wiggle your fingers at him and nod, confident and steady and reassuring. "I've got you. I promise."
A few seconds pass and then he nods once, pushes himself off the wall as you move closer to him to help keep him steady as he gets over to where you've made a spot for yourself. You get yourself comfortable as he sits facing you on one side.
Before you can tell him you're good for him to get comfy however he wants he speaks. He needs to be looking at you properly for this. "I'm sorry. For snapping at you and being so difficult."
You smile at him softly, bring a hand up and smooth back a few sweaty curls, hold one side of his face gently. "I forgive you for snapping. We all have our moments. But you aren't being difficult." You shake your head at him. "Not even close."
"I know it's, I know that it's safe, you're safe." Exhausted and glassy hazel eyes plead with yours. "I trust you, I promise, I justâŠ"
"I know," you reassure him. "I know it's different when you're sick and feeling vulnerable and weak and so things you know at any other time aren't always there for your brain to grasp and hold onto in the same way. We are so similar in our thoughts, sometimes, Andrew. It would be funny and cute if they weren't shitty thoughts." You give him a wry smile with a flash of your brows and he lets out a small huffed laugh that makes your heart soar. "I promise I'm not offended or hurt and I don't feel bad or like I'm not enough and don't do enough or that you don't trust me. I understand. And I promise you I'm not going anywhere and I will tell you and reassure you of that as much as you need, okay?"
Andrew nods and you brush your thumb over his cheek and then give his face the gentlest squeeze before leaning forward and pressing a lingering kiss to his too warm forehead that he leans into. "I love you. That's not going anywhere either," you murmur, lips brushing against his skin. "Promise."
"I love you too," Andrew whispers.
You press one more kiss to his forehead that he's pretty sure he could melt into if you'd let him and then settle yourself again and smile at him. "How would you like me?"
"I just wanna lay down," he mumbles, grimacing in pain.
"You wanna put your head in my lap?"
Andrew is nodding and saying, "yeah," before you finish the question.
You help him get laying down, hear him hiss in pain as he lays on his side and shifts to get his head in your lap facing away from you comfortably, can see the pain twist his face as you look down at him. You hate it. You wish there was more you could do. You'd give him meds but you're pretty sure they'd hit his stomach and make him throw up immediately.
One of your hands finds his curls as soon as his head is on your lap, the other hanging on his shoulder for now as he settles, gets his head comfortable and rests his top hand just above your knee. He's still for a moment, you know he's still trying to adjust and let himself have this, but after a minute or so he surprises you a little and moves his bottom hand up until his fingers brush yours and takes your hand, lets himself have even more of your comfort.
As you lace your fingers together the best you can and continue to run your hand through his hair he turns his head and looks back and up at you a bit. He's breathing a little harder from all the movement and pain and you pray he isn't pushing himself up and out of your lap to lunge for the toilet and be sick within minutes of laying down and getting comfortable on you. "Thank you."
It's the softest thing you've ever heard from him.
"Of course. Anytime," you murmur. "I mean it. I like you being close. And it makes me feel better having you close when you're sick, honestly. Lets me keep a better eye on you."
Andrew just hums in response and you feel his body start to slowly relax more and more as your closeness and smell and hand moving through his curls perfectly help sleep find him.
It's short lived, unfortunately. Very short lived. Andrew can't be asleep or at least dozing on you for more than thirty minutes before you feel his body tense and then he's sitting up and getting to the toilet and is sick again.Â
And you're right there behind him again, rubbing his back and giving him soft words of encouragement, reaching around and rubbing his tummy because all you want to do is comfort him. You wish you could take it away, take it on for him despite how much you hate throwing up. Watching him suffer is far worse.
Andrew is still amazed at how much your presence and your touch and your words make it better, make it so much less awful than it could be. He slumps back into you breathing hard, knowing he's going to be sick again soon and so not going to bother making either of you move to go back so he can lay down just to immediately or close to immediately have to move again.
You reach behind yourself and grab the washcloth from the cup, ring it out a couple of times as much as you can with one hand and then use it to dab at Andrew's forehead and neck, wipe off the sweat that's accumulating. You kiss the top of his head, reach around with the hand not using the washcloth and rub at his tummy again. He all but melts back into you a little more at the feeling and you smile to yourself.
"Thank you," he murmurs.
"Course, Handsome," you murmur back. "You think you could take some medicine? Something acetaminophen or ibuprofen to help get your fever down?"
As soon as Andrew starts to think about taking meds and having to swallow them down his stomach lurches painfully and he gags a little, manages to keep from throwing up again quite yet. "No, I don't think I could even get them down."
"Yeah, I'm sorry, I shouldn't have even brought them up and risked making you sick again." Your hand slows just slightly and he can feel you stiffen a little as he reclines against your chest and he knows you're upset with yourself.
"Don't apologize or blame yourself, it's not your fault." He grabs your hand that's rubbing soothing circles over his tummy with one of his and squeezes it gently before releasing it.
You hum in acknowledgement, clearly not convinced and Andrew has no idea why it makes him realize something he somehow hadn't thought about until now. He doesn't understand how his brain fucked up so massively and ignored the obvious and is immediately livid with himself.
He sits up out of your arms and you go to follow, thinking he's about to be sick again but he's not. "You should go, I'm gonna get you sick with this, I'm sorry I didn't think about it earlier."
The concern and worry and almost sheepishness in his voice makes your heart break. You know he can't help it, that he doesn't truly think you'd leave him over something like that, but that he's struggling to bring what he knows to the front of his mind over what he feels, how he thinks you should react.
"Hey," you say quietly, nuzzle your nose against his sweaty neck and kiss the back of his head as you let your hands rest on his waist. "You could've told me to go earlier and I wouldn't have gone. And you can tell me to go now and I won't go. I can't let you be in here sick and miserable alone. You deserve so much better than that, and getting sick is a risk I'm more than willing to take to help you. I think I'd be more miserable sitting right outside the bathroom door listening to you suffer alone than I'll be if I get sick. And it's an if. We don't know that I will."
"No, butâŠ" Andrew trails off as he feels the certain wave of nausea and stomach pain that tell him he's about to be sick again. "IâŠ" He shakes his head slightly before he leans forward to be sick again.
"It's okay," you murmur softly, rub his back gently like you have been. "No matter what happens it's gonna be okay and we're gonna be okay and I'm not going anywhere, I promise."
Andrew hates himself for it but in the moment he's not sure if he believes it. He's not sure his mind will let him believe it. He tries to believe you. He wants to believe you. And deep down somewhere subconsciously he does believe you and he does trust implicitly and completely or he wouldn't let you in the way he has. But his whole life, almost everything that's ever happened to him has made him weary of kindness and love and trusting others and letting someone else take care of him. There's always been punishment, verbal, physical, and psychological.
You don't hold his difficulty trusting against him. You know it's not personal, that it has nothing to do with you, nothing to do with what you say or don't, what you do or don't do, how you treat him or how you don't. And you know that he does trust you, that he does believe you. Because you also know that if he didn't he wouldn't let you in how he has.
At some point he finally stops and after sitting up for a few minutes he turns his head a little to half look back at you. "I'd like to lay down again," he mumbles. "You don't have to stay."
You move your head and duck it down a little so you're in his line of sight even as he tries to avoid eye contact and give him a small smile. "I know I don't have to," you whisper.
You start to move back to where you guys were before he jumped up to be sick, help him as you do. He sips some of the pedialyte as you get yourself comfortable and make sure everything is within reach again. When you're ready and he feels like he's had as much as he can have to drink without risking immediately throwing it up, Andrew gets himself laying down with his head in your lap again.
This time his lower hand doesn't wait for yours to find his shoulder so that he can brush your fingertips with his and then take your hand. It just waits there for yours, fingers spread so you can lace them together how you did last time. Because he can't see your face and quite frankly because your fingers in his curls are already drawing him under Andrew misses the watery and slightly trembling smile that him holding his hand up for you causes you to make.
You lace your fingers together and squeeze gently as much as you can. "Get some sleep, Handsome," you murmur. It's only a few minutes later you feel him relax fully and get a little heavier on your lap when he falls asleep.
Your reaction to Andrew holding his hand up for you to take would seem absolutely ridiculous to anyone other than you because it was such a simple move. A lover seeking just a little more comfort from his partner while he lays on them curled up sick. But it's so much more than that with him and his past. It's trust. It's letting himself want comfort. It's letting himself seek comfort out. And him letting himself want and seek comfort while feeling awful and sick and vulnerable and weak like he said earlier is everything to you.
Like last time, you slip your hand from his at times to dab at him with the washcloth. When he finally gets the chills you get one of the lighter blankets you brought with you and put it over him, make sure you keep an eye on how hot he's getting.
Andrew is out for a while. You didn't look at the time but it has to be at least two hours. Your ass and feet are numb and hurt a bit but you have your phone and have been able to scroll and read and do whatever.
At some point you let your head rest against the wall and doze a bit. You're pulled back awake by Andrew letting out a soft groan of pain and flinching in on himself and you hate what you're sure that's going to precipitate.
You're proven correct a little less than a minute or so later when he's up being sick again, you right behind him and soothing him just like you have been, your ass and feet tingling as you get feeling back to them. It doesn't last as long this time which gives you some hope that he's through the worst of it at least in terms of throwing up. You talk softly together again and he sips on some more pedialyte.
This time he leans into how awful he feels even more, lets himself want and take a little more comfort from you. Lets himself not be the strong one. Andrew just leans back against you, his back against your chest and abdomen more or less, at an angle that leaves you wondering how on earth it's comfortable for him, but it clearly is because he's out on you like that again quickly.
He's not out anywhere near as long this time before he's sick again but this time is much shorter and he finally feels like he's not going to be sick again as he slumps back into you. "I fucking hate this," he groans quietly, an incredibly rare complaint that shatters you because if he's letting himself complain, even only in four words, it has to be bad.
"I know, my love, I hate it for you." You bend your head and kiss the top of his a few times before resting your cheek against it gently so he doesnât have to take any real weight, just enough of a press to feel close. "I'm sorry you're feeling so awful."
Andrew shakes his head just a little, his voice dipping down into irritation and anger, both clearly directed at himself. "If you get this from me I'llâŠ" He doesn't even know what he'll do short of throwing himself off the nearest fucking cliff. "I'llâŠ"
"You'll take care of me just like I'm taking care of you and once I'm better life will continue exactly the same as it was before we got sick," you murmur, your words gentle and reassuring. "We'll be exactly the same." You don't bring up the fact that there is absolutely no way in hell he will be in the bathroom with you if you do get sick and have to spend hours living in here. No way in fucking hell. It doesn't bother you at all when heâs sick in front of you because it's him and you love him. But the thought of him seeing you be sick just makes you vaguely embarrassed and feel gross.
"Yeah," he grunts. You know that's way too simple of an answer, that it wouldn't be that easy for him, he wouldn't be able to not hate himself the entire time you were sick. It wouldn't matter how much better he made you feel, wouldn't matter how much you told him that it wasn't truly him that got you sick, that it was a virus, that it was nothing he could help or control. He'd still hate himself the entire time and for a good while after you recovered.
He's still breathing hard and fairly slow and you know it's because he's in pain, probably has awful body aches setting in. And he does. He wants to get up and go to bed but that seems like so much fucking work right now and he knows that it's going to fucking hurt and he's just so tired. But it's not comfortable here, for him, or for you he imagines.
It's the fact that it's likely not comfortable for you that gives him the motivation and small boost of energy to get up and into bed. "Can we go to bed? I don't feel like I'll be sick again soon."
There's something about him asking that's at once so pure and sweet and Andrew of him and also so fucking awful because his life, his mother, if you can really call her that, has made him think he has to ask, that he can't just say what he wants or needs, especially when he's sick.
"We can do whatever you want or need, you don't have to ask." You move your cheek off the top of head and give him another kiss there before helping him sit up on his own. "You wanna shower before we get in bed?"
He would love to. God he would fucking love to. Showers make things better, especially showers with you. He knows the warm water would help soothe the body aches tearing him apart. But showering would be even more work than getting to bed and he's honestly not sure he could stand long enough for it to really help at all.
Andrew shakes his head slightly. "Too much work and standing."
You know he has to be feeling absolutely fucking awful and must be beyond exhausted if he's turning a shower down.
"Well how about you just sit in the tub, okay? We have the handheld shower head, you can sit and I'll wash you, okay?" You keep your tone as light and pressure free as you can, want him to know he can say no and it'll be okay, that you won't be offended or shut down or stop talking to him or stop taking care of him or leave. "I think getting the sweat off and just feeling clean might help you feel a little better."
You shift so that you can see him and give him a reassuring smile, a smile that you hope tells him you love him and want to help however you can. The conflict in his eyes is obvious, a look you recognize from earlier when you held your hand out to him.
It's dumb, perhaps, but this feels so much different for him. You bathing him is more⊠complete, in a way, it's you completely taking of him like he can't take care of himself when he can, he could if he really wanted to. It's completely surrendering himself in a way, or at least that's what it feels like to him. And while everything that's happened so far has reassured him, while you've reassured him and you've stayed, there's a huge part of him that's still terrified like he was earlier, that he'll be even more vulnerable like this, that he'll let himself not be the strong one, not be the protector and fill that role and you'll realize it and leave because if he can't fill that role then what is he truly offering you.
But then he's the only one of the two of you who thinks he has that role, isn't he? You don't. You never have.
That's something he's imposed on himself courtesy of his mother. Like you said earlier, you're not with him for what he can do for you or how he can protect you. As hard as that may be for him to wrap his mind around and believe, especially now while he's sick, at the end of the day he knows you'd never lie to him.
"Being taken care of, letting yourself be taken care of and wanting to be taken care of doesn't make you weak Andrew. Especially not in my eyes. I know how hard it is for you." And you do. You know how hard it is for him, how this is going to feel so much different than washing each other in the shower together. It's you washing him, not you washing each other. He's not giving anything, just being taken care of. And you know he still struggles with that. Accepting it and trusting it.
Andrew starts to nod slowly and the huge beaming smile you give him reassures him a little and at least makes him feel good that he was able to make you happy and smile. "Yeah, okay."
"Okay, great. I'll get it started." You get up and lean over him a little to reach the faucet and get the shower on and water heating up. "Can I feel you?" Andrew looks up at you a little confused about what exactly you mean. "I want to know how high your fever is to know how hot we can get the water."
"Yeah." Andrew is a little at war with himself. He's so appreciative of this and you and everything you're doing for him and he doesn't want to hurt you or upset you and he knows he should just grin and bear it, but the words slip out. "I really don't want to shower if it has to be cold or cool, I'm sorry."
"That's okay and more than understandable. If you're super warm and really shouldn't have much heat to the water I'll just turn it off." You say it so simply as you reach down and put the back of your hand to his forehead, like it doesn't upset you in the slightest, like you're not holding it against him or mad he accepted your help and then changed his mind. Of course Andrew knew that's how you'd react. It's just hard and his brain is so fuzzy and so it's all worse than normal.
He's definitely warm, warmer than he normally runs, but he's not as hot as he was for a while earlier. You're praying this is just some 24 hour thing that's working its way out of his system and so his fever won't spike again.
You don't think he's so warm that he really shouldn't have much heat to the water. Something closer to tepid would probably be better, but you know he won't go for it, truly understandably so like you told him, and showers are just so good for your Andrew. They help him reset and clear his mind as much as possible, help him physically relax which helps his mind follow. And you know he enjoys feeling clean after getting sweaty.
"Here, let me adjust it and then you can feel and decide, okay?" You reach back over and adjust the dial before putting your hand out into the stream. Once you think it's at an okay temperature you switch the shower so that water only comes out through the handheld shower head and test it like that. "See what you think about this?"
You bring the shower head down low and Andrew reaches over with one hand into the bath to feel the temperature. It's not as hot as he'd like but it's not cold, not going to make him feel colder. "It's good," he nods.
"Alright, Handsome, good." You set the shower head in the holder and keep your hands on him as he gets himself up enough to step into the shower bath combo and sit down. "Still okay?" you check with him when you bring the shower head down and start getting his hair wet.
"Feels nice." Andrew lets his eyes flutter closed as you get his hair and body wet, hold the shower head so that it feels just like he's standing under the normal one. He feels bad because he knows he's being even less talkative and more quiet than usual, especially compared to what he's like when the two of you are alone together. He knows you understand and get it but he still hates it. Hates that he's doing this to you.
Andrew knows how much reassurance you take from him talking to you, from just hearing his voice. You've never said it, in some ways he thinks you might try to hide it a little because you don't want him to feel pressured, but he sees it. He's always seen it. And so he's angry at and with himself from taking that from you and not being able to give it to you.Â
"Good," you hum at him. You continue to hold the shower head so it feels like he's standing under the regular shower head for as long as you possibly can, switching hands on and off when your muscles start to scream because you want to give him this. Want to give him the shower soak that you know he loves and wants but doesn't have the energy for.
Andrew's not even truly aware of time passing. He lets his head hang forward slowly and actually nods off for a little bit because the water is warm enough and relaxing and he's so tired and you're nearby. You don't say anything, happy to sit on the edge of the tub and do this for him even when your ass is numb and your arms are burning.
When he rolls his shoulders and neck you speak to him softly. You'd love to give him more but you genuinely think your arms might fall off. "You wanna hold this while I shampoo you, Sweetheart?"
He opens his eyes back up and looks over his shoulder at you and nods, holds his hand out for it and then holds the shower head near his neck so that water runs over his back and chest and keeps him warm. "Do you have a headache?" you ask him as you get some of his shampoo in your palm.
"Yeah," he mumbles.
"Okay," you murmur as you lean in toward him and start lathering curls you adore more than is reasonable. "Let me know if this hurts or starts to hurt, okay?"
He nods silently and once you have his hair well lathered you start to give him a scalp massage, drag your nails over his skin gently, use the pads of your fingers to do something closer to a real massage. Andrew absolutely melts into it. It feels so good his eyes close again and his lips part as he breathes through them a little heavier because relief he didn't even realize he needed pours over him. You continue to switch between your nails and the pads of your fingers, start to drop your hands a little lower until you're massaging his neck gently and then slowly move out toward his shoulders and massage them for a bit before working your hands back up to his scalp.
The little sighs of relief and non-sexual pleasure that Andrew gives you, likely unknowingly, are all you need to keep going until your fingers hurt just as bad as the rest of your arms. Eventually you're forced to stop though. Your place has a good hot water heater but you don't want to risk it with how long you let him soak.
"Okay if I rinse you Sweetheart?" you ask softly.
"Yeah, whatever you want."
You don't make a comment that this isn't about you and what you want but him and what he wants and needs. It won't be productive at this point and might just end up making him feel bad in both directions and shut down a little. "Tilt your head back a little for me, yeah? I don't want to get soap in your eyes."
Andrew does as you ask while handing you the shower head and you bring it up to rinse his curls, run your hand through them a bit to make sure you get it all out. "I'm gonna hand you this back and get some conditioner on for you." He takes the shower head back from you and holds it where he had it earlier and stops tilting his head back.
You grab some conditioner and work it through his curls, hum to yourself softly as you do. He wears his curls just a little longer than he has before because you love it so much and he wants to make you happy and the length doesn't really bother him one way or the other.
"You wanna brush your teeth while that sits?" you ask as you finish up, cut into his line of water spraying down his back so you can get the extra conditioner off your hands quickly. He's quiet for a beat too long, partially lost in his head and partially just taken by surprise at the question somewhat. He just wasn't expecting it. "Sorry, you don't have to obviously, maybe that was a weird idea," you titter. "I just thought, you know, it's nice to brush your teeth after you're sick but that takes energy to stand there and do it so I thought maybe sitting in the shower would be better. I guess you could just sit on the toilet while you brush, but then still, to rinse you'd have to standâŠ"
"I'd like to, please," he murmurs once you trail off.
"Oh." It's almost half questioned, reflecting the way you'd already dismissed your own idea. "Yeah, okay, of course." You pop up from the edge of the tub and swallow down the slight groan of pain that comes from sitting there for so long after sitting on the floor even on top of the quilt for so long. You grab Andrew his toothbrush and some toothpaste and hand it to him, sit back down and hold the shower head for him as he brushes his teeth. You kick the quilt you had on the floor over so that it won't get wet when he gets out.
You trade again and he holds the shower head for a few seconds as you put back his toothbrush and the toothpaste, hands it back to you and tilts his head back a little once you're sitting again so that you can rinse the conditioner from his hair. It doesn't take long to get it rinsed out and you and Andrew move in silent harmony, don't have to say a word to each other for him to know that he's taking back the shower head and you're grabbing some body wash for him.
There's nothing wrong, the comfortable silence between you is simply a byproduct of how well you know each other and the quiet intimacy of the moment. Andrew turns the shower head so no water hits him and sprays against the wall instead and you get enough body wash in your hands and lather it a bit before you start to run your soapy hands all over him.
You use the perfect pressure, something more than a light touch or the pressure you'd normally use to wash him like this but not too much pressure, cognizant that he might still have some residual body and muscle aches. Your eyes track your hands as you wash him, take in his toned definition with the perfect softness he's kept, trace constellations in freckles you could easily spend the rest of your life trying to memorize.
It feels so ridiculous in the moment, but when Andrew only relaxes further the second he feels your touch you swear you almost burst into tears because you see him flinch all the time when people touch him and Deran has told you how bad it was with Smurf, how Andrew would flinch and be rigid most of the time with her, especially toward the end of her life. The feeling of tears make anxiety spike through you for a minute because while you know that Andrew is going to be just fine and is already doing better and this isn't even going to be remotely close to life-threatening, it still makes you think about it, about losing him for a second. Or several hundred.Â
You don't know what you'd do without him. It makes you breathless to think about. You donât know that youâre strong enough to bury him.
Andrew feels the same way. The way your hands glide over him with such care and reverence hits him square in the chest, and when you get to his tummy and he feels your hand soften as it starts to wash it and then rub at it soothingly just because you can and you think it'll make him feel better, he thinks he could cry. Because he can't believe he has you and you're doing all of this for him and speaking to him and looking at him with absolutely nothing but love and adoration and devotion on your beautiful face and in your eyes and your voice.Â
He can't imagine ever losing you, ever not having you in his life, by his side, can't imagine not hearing your laugh or not getting to kiss you and feel you smile into it or hug you when everything is too much, and so that voice that had gotten quiet in the back of his mind flares a little and his anxiety about you leaving returns to where it was.
Once you've run your hands over him enough to sate you for right now you rinse his body and then wash his face for him. After another little soak you turn the water off and make sure he gets up safely, keep a hand on him as he steps out of the tub and then wrap him in one of your big fluffy towels and help dry him off.
You give him a hopeful smile after you hang the towel up and shove most of the stuff you'd brought into the bathroom with you into the hall out of the way for now. "Feeling a little better?"
"Yeah." He takes a step closer to you and grabs your hand, squeezes it. "Thank you," he whispers.
It's a thank you for asking but more than that it's a thank you for everything. Thank you for staying, thank you for making the floor more comfortable, thank you for letting him sleep on you, thank you for dabbing at him with a washcloth and rubbing his tummy and back while he was sick and thank you for showering him. Thank you for loving him.
"Of course," you murmur, step closer and squeeze his hand back as you press a soft kiss to his chest. "Let's get you to bed."
Andrew nods and you grab the most important things you'd brought into the bathroom with you, your phones and the pedialyte and then lace your fingers in his and walk to your bedroom together. You pull open your comforter for him to slip under and then step to the side so he can climb in.
He tells himself you not getting in doesn't mean anything. You just want to get him in first. "Thank you," he tells you again quietly as he slides in and leans against the headboard for now, nervously, if he's honest.
His nervousness and anxiety skyrocket when you sit on the edge of the bed next to him instead of getting in and look conflicted, like you're fighting yourself about whether you really want to say whatever's on your mind. It's quickly relieved though.
"I'm hesitating to ask because I don't want to make you sick again, but do you think you could try to have some broth?" You deliberately don't add 'for me' at the end of your question like you didn't with the pedialyte because you know it'll unfairly make it harder for him to say no because he'll feel like if he does then he's depriving you of something you want. And you have no interest in pressuring him or manipulating him. "I really think it'll help you feel better, keep your body fueled to fight this off."
His immediate reaction is no, but not because he thinks it'll make him sick. Because he doesn't want you to leave, doesn't want to not be able to see you. He knows he doesn't need to be worried, he knows and trusts that you're not going to leave and disappear and tell him to be out by a certain time. He's sure it's probably terribly codependent and wrong and he knows it's a stupid reason not to have some broth. But Andrew is just so fucking scared.
This is scary for him. This level of vulnerability. It's never gone well for him before. And he knows you're not his before, that you're so fucking different from everything in his life before you, but it's so difficult to not let his past tint his view of the present and the future.
He reminds himself of everything that's already happened today, all the things you've done for him, how you ran out of the bathroom to grab some stuff earlier and came right back. Yes, he could ask to go with you or just follow you out there but he knows you want him in bed and frankly that he wants to be in bed. And he needs to do this. For you and for himself. He just hopes the anxiety of being alone suddenly and you not being in the room with him won't make him sick.
God, he needs to get a fucking grip, he tells himself, asks himself why he canât just be fucking normal.
He lets out a long breath and nods slowly. "Yeah, I'll try."
You smile widely at him and it makes it all worth it. "Okay, Handsome, thank you." You scoot toward him a little and kiss his cheeks and his forehead before you slip off the edge of the bed. Before you head to the kitchen you make sure his phone and the pedialyte are right next to him in case he needs either and close the curtains.
Once you're out of your room you run and grab your earbuds, put one in and then facetime him as you walk into the kitchen and start looking around for something you can prop your phone up with that will make it so you're in frame the whole time and he can see you, your earbud making it so that the microphone will be with you.Â
Because you know.Â
You know how hard this is for him and how much it's freaking him out. Given your conversation earlier and him trying to push you away, you know how scary it is for him, how real it feels to him that you could just leave, walk out the door and never come back into his life. At the same time you know the rational part of him trusts you. It's just that right now that part is struggling to be in control. So if you can do this one simple little thing to help him, you absolutely will.
Andrew is almost annoyed when his phone starts ringing. He can't be fucking asked to deal with his brothers or J right now. He sighs as he grabs his phone and is frozen for a second when he sees that it's you trying to facetime him. He connects of course, your face coming into view and drawing up into a cute smile at his slightly puzzled expression.
"Hi." You step away from your phone and start moving in the kitchen, looking to see what broth you have. In an ideal world you'd have time to dress it up a bit or even make him chicken noodle soup from scratch. But it's not an ideal world and that's okay. You know he doesn't mind. You know he'd frankly much rather have you in bed with him. "I'm assuming you're okay with chicken broth? I don't think I, oh⊠No, wait⊠Yeah I do have beef broth here if you'd prefer that."
His head spins as he fully processes what's going on. What you're doing for him. He realizes you're waiting on an answer from him. "Chicken is good."
"Alright, Handsome, I'm going to heat it up on the stove. I know it'll take a bit longer but I'm struggling to be able to bring myself to bring you microwaved chicken broth." You step closer to your phone and watch his reaction. If he really needs you to get back as soon as possible you'll go, and you know you'll be able to tell by the look on his face. Luckily, the facetime does what you hoped it would and seems to calm him enough that he's okay with it, giving you a small nod and even the quickest quark of his lips at the corners. Andrew finds your inability to bring him microwaved chicken broth to be a very you thing in a way that's so cute it warms his heart.
He's struck by the way that from the start of the call, you haven't pretended that you're doing this for you. You haven't said you called because you wanted to keep an eye on him or wanted to talk to him or had a question for him. You just ignore it. You don't offer a reason why you called, don't bring it up. Both of you know that you didn't call for you, not really. As much as you do like the fact that you get to keep an eye on him this way, that isn't why you decided to do this.
While saying that white lie might be okay with other partners, you think that you saying this was for yourself when you both know it's not might almost feel at least somewhat belittling to Andrew, even though you know he knows you'd never mean it that way.
You start moving around in the kitchen to grab a pot and a few very light seasonings to make the broth more palatable. As you move and stir the broth while it warms up you chatter to him. Not too much because you know he has a headache and too many words, especially talking too fast, would just make it worse. You talk about whatever pops into your head so he can hear your voice. Occasionally he'll say something back or make a little noise that tells you he heard you.
Andrew never really saw marriage for himself. For lots of reasons. He never thought he'd find someone he wanted to marry. Never felt the need to. Or at least that's what he tried to convince himself, that he'd be fine without that kind of love, even once he'd had a taste of it. He had moments where he wasn't sure that, if he found someone who he wanted to marry, someone he loves more than anything, he should subject that person to him forever. He didn't think he deserved it, that kind of love, that kind of commitment. He's still not sure if he does.
So he never saw it for himself. Never thought he would.
But when he thinks about all you've done for him today without being asked, when he listens to you talk about whatever comes to your mind while watching you stand at the stove and heat the broth up for him after facetiming him so that he could see you and you could help soothe some of his anxiety, when you go out of your way to prop your phone up so it could see the whole kitchen and get an earbud so that you'd have the mic with you and he could hear you easily, when you did that for him without him asking, without you asking him and making him have to say yes he wants that, when you knew what he needed, picked up on his anxiety and saw what he needed without him having to say a word, when you kept it so natural and simple and didn't comment on it, when you didn't make it a big deal or make it seem like you were doing him some huge favor he was going to have to repay you for, when you loved him enough to just do it, to just give him what he needs when you realize he needs it, Andrew knows.
Andrew knows he's going to ask you to marry him one day. And despite how deep down he buries it for now so as not to jinx things, Andrew knows you're going to say yes, that you're going to say yes somewhere between a giggle and a sob as your eyes sparkle with tears that fall over your lash line and glitter down your cheeks, that you're going to say yes while you look at him like he's all you need to survive and be happy. Him. Just him. Just him as he is, no matter what that looks like on any given day. Just Andrew. Just your Andrew.
Because that's all he ever has to be with you. Him. However he needs or wants to be, however he just is. It's always enough for you. He's always enough for you.
Once the broth is warm enough you turn the stove off and get it into a bowl for him, grab yourself a drink and something quick to eat from the fridge, hang up and head back into your bedroom. As he starts to sip at the broth and before you start to eat you make sure there's a trash can next to the side of his bed just in case and turn the nightstand lamps on and the overhead light off, shut your bedroom door. The more broth he has and keeps down, the more relaxed you both feel, and at some point he offers to try some meds which makes you smile as you grab them for him. You hate seeing him in pain and still a little feverish and know the meds will help with that, hopefully allowing him to get some good sleep.
When you've both finished you set his bowl and what's left of what you grabbed on your nightstand to deal with later. Right now you just want to get him some sleep.
There are two things you know Andrew wants right now. The first he might ask for. The second you know he absolutely will not ask for right now.
You're not going to make him ask for either, of course.
The first thing you know he wants is you naked. Andrew loves sleeping together naked, snuggling together naked. He loves feeling your soft skin against his, being able to run his hands over you and truly feel you, be as close as he possibly can to you, have absolutely nothing between the two of you.
You don't bother sliding out of bed to get the comfortable clothes you've been in all day off, just wiggle them off as much as you need to and then toss them on the floor so that you're naked. You can feel his eyes on you from where he's still resting against the headboard waiting for you, already naked himself since he never put any clothes on after the shower.
"Need anything?" you ask as you turn to look at him. In retrospect maybe you should've asked before you took your clothes off in case you need to get up, but oh well.
"No," he shakes his head slightly.Â
"Okay." You smile and nod at him as you turn off your nightstand lamp and slide your way closer to him on the bed. He starts to slide down from the headboard so that the two of you can get comfy, turns the other lamp off as he does.
The second thing you know he wants, probably desperately, is to be held.
And you know that he will not ask for it.
Maybe he will someday when you've been together much longer than six months and when he's not already scared you're going to leave him because you've had to take care of him so much. But for now he won't and that's okay. You'll make sure he still gets what he wants and maybe even needs. "Why don't you lay on your side facing the wall, Handsome?"
"Okay." Andrew does as you ask, knowing where it's going but still worrying you're going to scoot back to the edge of your side of the bed far away from him so you don't have to touch him.
After he gets comfortable you slide up next to him and spoon him from behind the best you can with your size difference. You plaster yourself against his back, rest your head just behind and slightly below his on the same pillow so that you only have to move your head forward slightly to kiss the back of his neck. Your legs tangle together naturally and you adjust so your bottom arm goes under the pillow and then bends at the elbow so you can run your hand through his hair. You slide your top hand over his side to his tummy and start to rub soothing circles into it, anxious about him getting sick again all because you wanted him to have some broth. You'll feel so fucking awful.
Andrew melts into it, melts into your body and your hands. But he has to check. He doesn't want you to feel like this is something you feel like you have to do and end up resenting him. He knows that's his mind spinning out but he can't help it, especially not right now. "You sure?" he asks quietly.
"Of course." You press a kiss to the back of his neck and Andrew can feel you smile against his skin and any remaining tension bleeds out of him. "I love spooning you."
"I love it when you do." His admission is whispered and there's something so achingly beautiful and sweet about it and the timing of it.
You kiss his neck again, right at the nape over his curls. "I know you do, Handsome," you murmur. "I love you. Get some sleep, okay? If you need anything just wake me. I'm gonna stay right here and hopefully you'll wake up feeling better." You can't help but kiss the back of his neck a few times, nuzzle your nose there.
"Okay, I love you too," he mumbles, sleep already coming for him hard with the exhaustion of being sick and the fever and your hand rubbing his tummy so soothingly and your other hand in his hair brushing through his curls and scratching at his scalp. "You'll be okay?"
You smile to yourself at the way he thinks of you, worries about and checks in on you always. "Of course, you know I'm always down to sleep."
Andrew hums in acknowledgement, manages to get out a few last mumbled words. "True. My sleepy girl."
You could scream. It's a testament to yourself control that you donât scream about how fucking adorable that was and that you donât fucking bite him with how cute it was and how hard it triggered your cuteness aggression. His sleepy girl. His fucking sleepy girl. You can't think of anything else to aspire to be in life right now. Just Andrew's sleepy girl.
"Yeah," you whisper against his skin. "I'm yours, Andrew. Always."
Both of you fall asleep and you have no idea what time it is when feeling Andrew stretch against you wakes you up. He gently starts to try to roll, waiting for you to roll with him. You think it means he's awake and taking care not to smush you. "Andrew?" you whisper.
There's no answer. He's still out.
You roll with him and let how he moves in his sleep guide you. He ends up laying almost completely on top of you with his head on your chest. It's admittedly not the most comfortable position you've been in with him, but it's not so bad that you can't deal with it. You just focus on the fact that he was asleep when he got you into this position. That his body and mind are subconsciously comfortable and relaxed and feel safe enough with you to roll on top of you to cuddle this way during the night. You tangle your legs with his again the best you can and wrap your arms around him so that he still feels held.
You keep yourself awake for a few minutes so that you can enjoy this, Andrew laying like this on you.
Hours later Andrew wakes with a half start from a nightmare that today went exactly as it had earlier except when he woke up in bed you were gone. You were just gone and you never came back. He never saw you again.
But Andrew wakes up to the sound of your heart beating beneath his ear and your arms wrapped around him, holding him as tight as you can while you sleep.
A few seconds later you stir, sensing that he was awake. "Hey, you okay?" you mumble, sleep thick and adorable in your voice.
"I'm good. Gonna fall back asleep," he mumbles back with the same sleep in his voice.
You hum at him in agreement and force yourself to stay awake until you feel him relax all the way and hear and feel his breathing change and know he's fallen back to sleep. It doesn't take you long to follow him back into dreamland. And you stay.
The next morning Andrew wakes up to the sound of your heart beating beneath his ear again. You stayed.
Andrew is still worried, terrified, that tonight or in or a month or a year you'll think back on yesterday and realize it was too much, that he was too much and he offers nothing and you'll leave him.
He's feeling much better physically, it was some 24 hour thing like you'd been praying. You don't have anything planned so the two of you stay in bed for the most part and just snuggle and watch movies together and you tell him how glad you are that he's feeling better. Toward the end of the night you keep jerking yourself awake every time you fall asleep on his chest so that you guys can spend more time together and you can finish the movie.
"Hey," Andrew murmurs, his arms wrapped around you, one hand rubbing up and down your back in a way that's lulling you right to sleep. "Let yourself fall asleep, sleepy girl."
You hum and sigh, almost grumble a little as you wiggle your way up him slightly so that you can bury your head in his neck and nuzzle into it, mumble something completely unintelligible into his skin that makes him smile to himself. A minute or so later your breathing evens out and he feels you go dead weight on him, asleep on his chest curled into him. And you stay.
A month later Andrew's buried deep inside of you, drinking down every little noise you make for him. His favorite is when you say his name, when you sigh it or moan it or scream it a little. Andrew. After, once he's confident you can stay standing for more than a few seconds at a time, you soak in the shower together, speak in touches and kisses. You spoon him that night as you both fall asleep. Instead of rubbing his tummy though you let him take your top hand and hold it in one of his hands against his chest. And you stay.
A year later you and Andrew are moving into your new place together. That night you find yourselves on your mattress on the floor in your bedroom of your new place snuggled up in bed together. The furniture people had fucked up and gotten the date of the delivery for your new bedroom set wrong and you'd already tossed the old frame. So a mattress on the floor it is. It feels kind of ridiculous and comical and that's what makes it so perfect and has you laughing together and reminiscing and dreaming about the future while cuddled under the sheets until you both fall asleep on your sides pressed against each other. And you stay.
And three years later Andrew asks you to marry him.
And just like he knew as he watched you heat up chicken broth for him over facetime all those years ago, with eyes sparkling with tears that are falling over your lash line and glittering down your cheeks as you look at him like all you need to survive and be happy is him, just him, just your Andrew, somewhere between a giggle and a sob you say it. "Yes."Â
I JUST WANT TO LOVE HIM!!!!! HE DESERVES EVERYTHING!!!!!!! I WANT HIM TO SLEEP ON ME!!!!!!!!
I hope you enjoyed and that it was okay! â„ïž I appreciate you taking the time to read so much, thank you! I love hearing your thoughts and comments too, and thank you for all of your support and patience!
Want to be added to my Andrew 'Pope' Cody tag list? Interact with this post!
Want more Pope content? Check out my masterlist here. I also write for other characters, see below!!
If you'd like to get added to my other tag lists, interact with the links below! Each tag list is separate, so be sure to interact with each post for each character you'd like to be tagged for!
Jack Abbot tag list! Robby Robinavitch tag list! Rabbot/Rabbot x Reader tag list! Brett Richards tag list! Charlie Reid tag list! Titus Danforth tag list!
You know, loving Andrew Cody literally means you JUST WANT HIM TO BE HAPPY. sigh. I love him and I love this. You can sleep on my chest any night baby boy.
âKnow I wanna beat it, wanna beat it bad
Oh, everyone looks happy in a photograph
I've crossed the county line, I cannot go back
I'm always on my own.â
-All Them Horses, Noah Kahan
summary: your family is in town for the annual âparents berating their kids for their decisionsâ get together. jack overhears you talking about how much easier it would be if you had a boyfriend to shove in their face, and offers his services. No strings attached, of course.
wc: 15.7k (steak is too juicy lobster is too buttery)
tags/tropes: jack falls first and harder, reader is an eldest daughter (but not the eldest child) to a large judgmental family who are constantly disappointed in her, jack pretty much uses the fake dating as a chance to show reader what a good boyfriend he COULD be to her if she let herself have nice things, jack 'i'll pay for it' abbot, jack is YEARNING in this one, a teeny bit of mean dom jack as a treat
a/n: how are we all feeling about the latest noah kahan album. Doors is great. i do NOT repeat timestamp 2:14-2:21 of All Them Horses. iâm normal and can be trusted with noah kahanâs discography. this fic was supposed to be crossposted on ao3 at the time of post but ao3 crashed and i lost all of my tagging and uploading process so im saving that. for later. when it is POSTED it will be linked below :)
acknowledgements: thank you @wesandresons for the amazing gif and @saradika-graphics, @chrisssiren, and @uzmacchiato for the dividers! and thank you @leeknowpegger for your work in keeping up morale and being deranged with me
masterlist
âYour familyâs in town?â
Youâre at the nurses station, tucked into a corner with your head in your hands while Shen, of course, drinks what has to be his third Dunkin coffee of the day. Where heâs getting them is one of the worldâs strangest unsolved mysteries.Â
You canât see his face, on account of the heels of your hands being pressed into your eyes so hard stars are bursting and swirling behind your eyelids, but you can hear the grimace in his tone.Â
âYeah. I moved out here to get away from them, but they decided to host the annual family dinner circuit here in Pittsburgh instead. My mom always complains about how itâs such a huge imposition to have the entire family fly out, but I never asked to do it and offered to just fly to them on multiple occasions. Apparently, my work schedule is too hard to work around.â
âDinner circuit?â
You wave a hand. âItâs actually a lunch circuit now, since I work nights. Basically, for every single day that theyâre here everybody has to attend a lunch, no matter what. Most of the time theyâre at different restaurants, but sometimes my mom demands to have them at my place.â
âYikes,â The attending says, sipping on the last bits of his coffee, âAnd the whole successful doctor thing doesnât work on them? It got my parents off my back.â
You shake your head. âIâm the only doctor in the family, but they thought I shouldâve been a hospitalist or go into general surgery.â
The sound of ice being shaken in a plastic cup rings in your ears. âThereâs money in emergency medicine. Eventually.âÂ
âThereâs money in all medicine eventually,â You groan, lifting your head and leaning against the wall, blinking dazedly up at the flickering fluorescent lights. âIâm sure if I'd picked general surgery they wouldâve found a problem with that too.â
âSo your fucked, basically.â
Your eyes slip shut again. âYep. Anything short of showing up with a rich boyfriend and a promise of grandkids on the way wonât get my mom off my back.â
Shen clasps you on the shoulder. âBest of luck with that. Youâre the only intern the night shift has got, so weâd rather you donât off yourself via poisoned wine.âÂ
âI wouldnât do poison. Iâd choke on bread so theyâd have to live with the guilt of not being able to save me.â
âJesus fuck, man. I mean, clearly, they suck, but thatâs brutal.â
You shrug. âNot as brutal as my mom not coming to my med school graduation.â
He gapes. âWhat reason could she have possibly had for not showing up?â
âI told her at dinner the night before that I was going into emergency medicine.â
âThatâsâŠâ Shen trails off, flabbergasted, ââŠWow. Now I'm worried youâre going to kill one of them.â
âWay too much effort. They arenât worth the jail time.â
The attending tosses his now empty coffee in a nearby trash can. âWell, if you snap and kill them all in a fit of extremely valid rage, please donât call me. I canât afford to be implicated.â
âYou saying I canât hide a body myself?â
âIâm saying I canât hide a body.â
âWhoâs hiding bodies?â Jack says, sidling up to the two of you with a tablet and a chart open in his hand.Â
Shen jams a thumb in your direction. âSheâs killing her parents later today.âÂ
You roll your eyes. âIâm not. Honestly, so long as I agree with whatever my mom says and donât bring up any trigger topics, Iâll be fine.â
Jack snorts. âYouâre describing being held hostage by someone mentally unstable.â
âDr. Intern?â Ellis interrupts, using the stupid nickname Santos picked for you when she found out youâre the only PGY1 on the night shift, âThereâs a woman in the lobby here to see you. Says sheâs your mom.â
Your stomach drops to your feet and your heart seizes in your chest. âItâs six in the morning. Oh my god. Oh my god.â
Someone behind you says âHoly shit,â but youâre already gone. As youâre speed walking you whip out your phone, checking the dates of their flights that youâd only had a chance to skim andâ fuck. They got in an hour ago. Why the fuck would she stop here? At the PTMC?
You practically slam the doors open and make eye contact with your mom across the crowded lobby.Â
âMom?âÂ
âThere you are sweetie. I was trying to explain that thereâs nothing wrong with me and I was here to see you, but they wouldnât let me. Something about a security issue?â
âItâs not safe. Weâve had incidents in the pastââ
She waves a hand, dismissing you. âIâm your mother. Honestly, I wouldnât have had to come down here if youâd just respond to my texts.âÂ
âIâve told you mom, Iâm really busy here and I donât get very much time to look at my phoneââ
âYour brothers take the time out of their busy schedules to text me back,â She sighs, then continues on, âDid you get time off this week for dinner?â
You frown. âI thought we were having lunch.â
âWell, I figured since weâre all making it easier for your work schedule to come to you, you could manage to take a few days off for your family. But if we need to make an extra effortââ
âItâs fine, mom,â You tell her with a gritted-toothed smile, âI can make something work. Can you just send me the dates again?â
âItâs this Friday and Saturday.â
Before you can even open your mouth to respond, a large, warm hand settles on your shoulder. Accompanied by the hand is a steadying one on your lower back, a familiar, rich scent and a low voice.Â
âCan I help you, maâam?âÂ
Jack.Â
Jack fucking Abbot.Â
Hottest man in the ED. Probably in the world.
Your mom blinks, clearly caught off guard, before regaining her judgy senses and narrowing her eyes at him.Â
âIâm trying to have a conversation with my daughter. Donât tell me youâre security.â
You know for a fact that Jack has his stethoscope around his neck and his keycard in his scrub pocket that says âDOCTORâ on it, so your momâs just being bitchy. Figures.Â
Jackâs hand in your shoulder gives you a tiny, reassuring squeeze before he speaks.Â
âIâm Dr. Abbot,â He sticks out a hand for her to shake, the one that was on your shoulder, âIâm an attending here at the ED.â
And my boss, you mentally add. Your mom probably hears it anyway.Â
âYou work with my daughter?â
âYes maâam. Sheâs the most promising intern we have here on the night shift.â
Your lips twitch at his words. Heâs joking. Testing your motherâ youâre the only PGY1 on the night shift. If your mom remembers that, sheâll pick up on his joke.Â
She doesnât. She purses her lips for a moment before giving him one of her big, fake smiles.Â
âWell thatâs good to hear. Weâre very proud of her.â
Proud of the money I send home, maybe.Â
âIf youâll excuse us, I need her working on patients.â
âOh yes, of course,â Your mom gushes, clearly already charmed by Jack. He has that effect on people. âI didnât realize she was so important and busy here.â
You would if youâd ever let me talk about work before interrupting me and telling me what I should be doing better.Â
Jackâs thumb makes tiny sweeping motions on your lower back, little tingling motions that distract you enough to unclench your jaw and relax your shoulders.Â
âIâll text you as soon as I can, okay mom?â
Your mom sweeps you into a hug, a rare show of affection. Putting on a show for Jack, more than likely.Â
âNo rush. Whenever you get the chance, sweetheart.â
Jack gives her a parting nod, but you wait until your momâs turned around and walking out of the lobby before allowing Jack to steer you back inside.Â
The second the doors close behind you and youâre enveloped in the sounds and smells of the heart of the PTMC, you shut your eyes and release a long exhale.Â
âI,â You start, âAm so sorry. I never thought sheâd show up here, I got the flight times mixed upââ
âHey,â Jackâs voice is low and steady, a much needed anchor. He uses the hand still on your lower back to turn you towards him, âNone of that was your fault. We deal with patients like that every day. It is not your job to keep your mother in line.â
âI know. I know. Still, Iâm sorry. She can be⊠difficult.â
He snorts. âUnderstatement of the year. But seriously. Donât worry about it. If I didnât want to get involved with her, I wouldnât have swooped in there.â
You huff a laugh. âMy hero. Iâm pretty sure if youâd introduced yourself as my boyfriend she wouldâve had an aneurysm. Or a heart attack.â
âAre those desired outcomes?â
âMostly.â
He slides his hands into his pockets and leans against the opposite wall. âMight be worth a shot, then.â
Itâs a very well kept secret that youâve harbored an embarrassing, âthink about him while youâre falling asleep at nightâ crush on Jack.Â
So naturally, your response is to laugh. Loudly. And semi-awkwardly. Because he has to be joking. Obviously.
âYeah, right,â You say, looking down at your feet because eye-contact has never been your forte and Jackâs gaze is too intense, âCould even take you to dinner with me. Maybe my dad would have a heart attack too. Really just wipe out the whole family.â
âYou could.â
âWipe out my entire family?â
âTake me to dinner with you.â
Jackâs body is relaxed and his tone is even. Not light and humor-filled. Thereâs no mischievous uptick to the corner of his lips. He looks like heâs serious.Â
âAre you joking?â
He canât really be serious. Heâs probably just fucking with you. He wouldnât actuallyâ
âNo.â
You run a hand over your hair. âYeah, sure, laugh it up, hahaââ
âIâll go to dinner with you. As your boyfriend.â
What. The. Fuck.Â
âNo.â You gape, incredulous.Â
âNo?â He raises an eyebrow.Â
âNo, I meanâ fuck. Dr. Abbotââ
âJack.âÂ
You purse your lips. âJack. You canât just⊠pretend to be my boyfriend at a family lunch.â
âWhy not?â
âWhy not?â You sputter, âFor one, we hardly know each otherââ
âYouâve been working here for three months. Weâre hardly strangers.â
âYouâre my boss, your way older than me, youâreââ You cut yourself off before you can say something embarrassing like âyouâre ridiculously fucking hot and I havenât washed my socks in monthsâ, âIt wouldnât even be believable. How would we even have met?â
âIn the ED, obviously.â
âHow long have we been together?â
âMonth and a half.â
âWhy are we even dating?â
âBecause youâre a beautiful and intelligent woman, not to mention a good doctor.â
Your mouth goes dry, and your stomach does an entire gymnastics routine.Â
âHave you⊠thought about this?âÂ
He makes a noncommittal hum, tilts his head back a bit. âWould it work?â
âAre you rich?âÂ
Thereâs that devilish, pants dropping smile.Â
âIâm a senior attending on night shifts in an emergency department. Iâm comfortable.â
You worry your lip between your teeth. âI still canât⊠I appreciate the offer, but I canât subject you to my family. No one else should have to suffer through these lunches and dinners.â
âBut you do?â
âTheyâre my family.âÂ
Jack doesnât respond, but he doesnât move off the wall and walk away either. Distantly, you really hope a patient isnât coding somewhere.Â
You sigh. âWhy would you even offer, anyway?âÂ
âYou need help, and Iâm in a position to give it. Plus life has been kind of boring recently. My therapist told me to pick a new hobby that doesnât involve people dying or getting shot at.â
âSo you thought spending an evening being subjected to backhanded questions, comments, and not very subtle micro-aggressions was a good substitute?â
âBeats drinking beer in the park.â
You canât say yes. Itâs crazy. One, it would make your crush a million times worse and you might never recover on that fact alone, and two, when this inevitably blows up in your face, your family will never let you live it down and bring it up in literally every conversation for the rest of your life.Â
On the other hand, if it works, it will work. Your mom would probably get off your back for a while. You wouldnât be a complete and total disappointment. If it works, it would be a much needed win.Â
âSo. Weâve been dating for a month and a half?â
Jack nods, another smile playing at his lips. âI asked you out, of course.â
âFlowers?â
âNaturally.â
âYou pay?âÂ
âFor every meal.â
âWhatâs my favorite color?â
âNavy blue. Mine?âÂ
You roll your eyes. âBlack. What are we going to tell my mom when she pokes at the age gap?â
Someone rushes by, pager beeping, and you both wordlessly start moseying towards your respective patients.Â
âWill she really be that upset about it?â
âProbably not, but sheâll definitely ask about it. My dad will probably be angry, but heâs easier to placate than my mom is.â
Jack hums thoughtfully. âWhenâs the lunch today?â
âTwelve-thirty, at that Italian place that has that mussel dish.â
âHow about this,â He starts, apparently not needing anymore clarification on the location, âLets focus on finishing our shifts right now. Then go home, get some sleep, and Iâll pick you up at eleven so you can pick my brain for every detail that you want to make this work. Deal?â
Last chance to back out. Say hell no, this is a crazy idea, why would you even volunteer for it, I changed my mind.Â
âDeal.â
â
Holy fucking shit. Jack Abbot is your boyfriend.Â
Fake boyfriend. But for the next few hours, heâs as good as yours. Kind of.
In a way.Â
Youâre standing in front of your bathroom mirror, dressed in the outfit you picked out for the stupid lunch when your mom texted you the plane ticket details a month ago.
Neither your makeup nor your hair are cooperating and you really need them to because you have to be perfect, so you need your mascara and stop clumping and your hair to stop laying like that and you just donât want to fucking go.Â
Before frustration induced tears can ruin your half-done makeup, a knock sounds at the door.Â
You rush through your apartment, nearly cracking your skull open on the corner of the couch when you trip over a stray shoe.
Shit, heâs here and youâre not ready, god heâs going to be so upset you have to make him wait itâs so rudeâ
âHi!â You swing open the door and plaster what you hope is a cute-frazzled smile and not a panicked one. Itâs a thin line between the two, âIâm almost ready, Iâm so sorry, you can come in and sit down wherever, I promise I wonât take too long to finish up. Sorry.â
You turn, unable to bear the anger or frustration on his face and dart away (an old methodâ hiding and disappearing is much better for everyone in the long run) but a hand encircles your wrist before you can successfully escape.Â
âWoah, easy girl. Nobodyâs mad at you. We have time, remember?â
Your smile is definitely coming across as panicked.Â
Your nails wander and find a hangnail to pick at while you talk. âI know, but that was so weâd have time to plan and itâs rude to make you wait and I really need time to plan, but I canât get my makeup to look rightââ
Jack nudges you into the house and you cut yourself off with another apology. Right. Cause heâs just standing in the hallway and youâre rambling on like someone deranged. God. Why canât your brain just work? Get into gear? Actually function properly?
âFirst of all,â Jack starts, gently steering you towards your couch, âYou look beautiful.â
Why does he have to say these things? Has he no care for what heâs doing to your heart? Is he unaware that Simone Biles would be impressed with the flip routine your stomach is currently doing?Â
He places a throw pillow in your hands which were previously clenched in your lap. Itâs your favorite throw pillow, actually, because the texture is very soothing. You squeeze it and rub your fingers across the grain.Â
âSecondly, we donât have to do this if you donât want to. I can go home and go to bed and if you want, Iâll never bring it up again. Not even to Robby.â
You crack a wobbly smile. âNot even to Nurse Evans?â
âSheâd probably guess on her own, but I would never confirm her suspicions.âÂ
You tuck your feet under your legs, shrinking into the corner of your couch. âI couldnât even if I wanted to. I already texted my mom to add a person to the reservation, and if I show up without a plus one thereâll be hell to pay.â
âYou could swap me with someone else?â
âDo you think I would have agreed to let my boss be my fake boyfriend if I had someone else to bring?â
The corner thread of your throw pillow has begun unraveling, and your wandering fingers pull and tug at it erratically.Â
âIâm sorry. Iâm not usually this neurotic, I swear. My family brings out the worst in me.â
âI ainât judging, sweetheart,â Jack soothes, âBesides. Weâre ER doctors. Weâre all a little neurotic.â
Steadfastly avoiding his gaze (again, just a little too knowing, like he can see every insecurity youâre trying to hide) you stand on shaky legs and rush to the bathroom.Â
âIâll just. Finish up. Sorry again.â
âIâm gonna start a tally of unnecessary sorryâs. Youâre gonna owe me an hour of overtime for each one.â
Oddly enough, getting ready (the rest of the way) feels much more manageable and much less difficult with Jack nearby. He doesnât critique how long it takes you, the fact that you change earrings three times, or tell you that you look good enough and should just go.Â
He just hangs out in your living room, on the couch, practically oozing calm and nonchalance. The foolish, romance-starved part of you wants to cancel on your mom and spend the rest of the day curled up next to him on the couch, like a cat. Lazily dozing while Jack watches TV or something sounds like a much better way to spend your time after work than experiencing all five stages of grief over the course of one lunch. Repeatedly.Â
Finally ready, and with your sanity intact thanks to Jack, you pause by the kitchen and debate the merits of taking a shot to loosen your nerves. Unfortunately, your mom would undoubtedly somehow smell the alcohol on you and no doubt chew you out for a minimum of twenty minutes. Heaven forbid you make the event bearable.
Ever the kind host, you peek your head around the kitchen wall. âDo you want a shot, Jack?â
âYouâre aware that Iâm fifty?â
Right. That's probably an unhinged question.
âJust thought Iâd offer,â You say, meekly tucking the bottle back under the shelf, slightly embarrassed, âSometimes alcohol is the only way I can survive these things.â
Heâs leaned up against the couch, hands in his pockets when you exit the kitchen. âIt was very considerate, thank you. But I think the days of vodka and tequila shots are behind me. Iâm more of a whiskey man, anyways.â
âIâll keep that in mind when we end up at a bar afterwards to drink away memories of the lunch.â
Jack raises an eyebrow. âYou act like weâre going to be hung, drawn, and quartered after showing up.â
You worry your bottom lip between your teeth. âSorry. I just donât want you to be unprepared, because theyâre not always bad but when theyâre bad theyâre bad, you know? And I just donât want to scare you off, and ruin the day you could be spending sleeping, and I really am thankful, by the way, I just donâtââ
âDo you always ramble when youâre worried?â Jack interrupts, tilting his head to the side.
âUm. No? I donât know. I try not to. But like I said. My family brings out the worst in me.â
He searches your face for a moment, then taps the underside of your chin with a crooked finger, raising it slightly.Â
âWe got this, okay? Iâm not easy to scare. Combat med vet, remember? Plus, if it really gets that bad, Iâll fake a call from the hospital. Say there was some horrible accident and weâre being called in.â
âWonât my mom get wise when she never hears it on the news?â
Jack shrugs. âItâs the city. Something horrible is always happening here.â
He holds the front door open for you when youâve got your shoes on and purse ready, but as youâre sliding past him, he leans down, the angle of his jaw almost brushing the side of your neck, and breathes in deeply.Â
âYou smell good.âÂ
Fuck the gymnastics routine. Your stomach is going for Olympic Gold.Â
âOh,â You exhale, a shiver running up your spine and a pleasant tingling sparking where your skin barely brushed his, âUhâ Thanks. Vanilla and spice. I like layering scents.â
âItâs nice. Suits you.âÂ
You manage to squeak out another awkward âThanksâ before hastily locking the door, hoping he canât tell just how flustered he keeps making you. Judging by the smile playing at his lips, your hopes are in vain.Â
The car ride to the restaurant is longer than it should be, on account of Pittsburgh traffic, but the time goes by quickly as you pepper Jack with questions to prepare for the million and one that your mother will no doubt ask.Â
(âWhat should I say if she asks if weâve slept together?â
âDo you really, honestly, truly think your mother is going to bring up the topic of sex at the table, in a nice restaurant, with your entire family present?â
âFair point.â)
By the time you arrive, youâve picked and torn every single hangnail and loose cuticle around your fingers down to raw flesh and tiny dots of blood. Jack parks the car (parallel parks easily in one go, no repositioning needed, in downtown Pittsburgh. Itâs one of the hottest things youâve ever seen in your life) a good distance away from the restaurant, so that your family wouldnât be able to see you if you decided to flee to his car to escape them.Â
At least, thatâs what he says.Â
âI want you to hang onto the car keys, okay? If they get too much, you can sneak out through the kitchen and go to the car. Iâll meet you there.â
You canât help but smile at his efforts. âAnd what will you be doing while Iâm sneaking out?â
âSinging your praises, of course.â
Exhaustion from the shift you worked in what seems like a lifetime ago lines your limbs, but as you step out of the car (through the door Jack insists on opening for you âIn case theyâre still watching,â) and loop your arm through Jackâs, you feel⊠almost capable.Â
The lunch is going to suck. Thatâs a given. But Jack assured you heâs seen worse (âProbably done worse, sweetheart,â) and will not leave the lunch in a fit of rage and cause a scene. His arm is firm and solid âand fucking huge, how are his biceps that bigâ under your arm, and his presence is steadying.Â
As you cross the street and begin your final walk towards the building, he un-loops his arm from yours, but after you make a questioning noise in your throat, worried youâd be completely untethered (how pathetic to already be this reliant on a man, but thereâs no time to unpack that now) but instead he wraps his arm around your waist instead, drawing you to his side and effectively grounding you to his body.Â
The entire left side of your body lights up at the contact, and if this were your apartment, it would be very difficult to refrain from climbing him like a tree or doing something equally embarrassing, like plastering yourself to his side and begging him to never stop touching you.Â
Youâve almost managed to come off unaffected, but then he leans down, lips almost brushing your ear, and whispers:Â
âYouâve got this, baby. And if you donât, I do.â
Forget your family. Jack Abbot is going to be the death of you.Â
When you walk into the restaurant, hyper-aware of Jackâs grip on your body (your delusional mind has you thinking how⊠possessive the hand almost feels, if you ignore the fact that this is all fake) your family is waiting in the foyer, talking amongst themselves.Â
Your mother immediately zeroes in on you. âHoney, weâve talked about you being on time to these things. You canât be late to important familyââ
You watch in real time as your motherâs gaze finally flicks to Jack, and the shades of recognition, shock, almost disgust, and confusion before settling back into forced pleasantness.Â
Your father, however, looks downright murderous. Looks like the age gap isnât going down too well.Â
If Jack is at all nervous or put off by the several stares and outright glares from your family, he does not show it. He exudes cool confidence, the same unflappable energy he has during chaotic night shifts. The same calm that makes him so alluring to you in the first place.Â
He sticks out his hand for your mother to shake, a mirror of earlier that day in the PTMC lobby.Â
âI believe weâve met before, but Iâll introduce myself again. Iâm Dr. Jack Abbot.â
Your mother shakes his hand, but looks between the two of you like youâve just spilled wine on her Persian rug that she canât afford in the first place.Â
âYouâre my daughterâs plus one?â
Jack nods. âHer boyfriend, yes.â
Your brotherâs gape. Your dadâs glare intensifies. You want to kiss Jack.Â
âHoney,â Your mother says, gaze darting to you, âYou didnât sayââ
âI didnât want you to meet him at the hospital,â You tell her, hoping the lie doesnât come across as too rehearsed, since you did rehearse it several times with Jack in the car on the way over, âThe lobby of the hospital isnât the best place to introduce people. And we really did have patients to get back to.â
Your mother purses her lips. âWhy the last minute addition? If youâd told me that he was coming before today, it wouldâve been easier to make the reservation.â
Jack is quicker to respond than you. âThatâs my fault, actually. I didnât think I was going to be able to come, what with my shifts as a senior attending, but when we met in the lobby I understood how important it was to make the time.â
You have to try hard not to smile at Jackâs not-so-subtle flex. Senior attending.Â
âYes, well. My daughter doesnât always stress the importance of these things.âÂ
Jackâs grip on your waist tightens ever-so-slightly at the backhanded remark, and your motherâs gaze darts to the point of contact. But your father jerks his head towards the tables before she can say anything. âIâm starving.â
Everyone files in behind him, with you and Jack at the back of the line. Again, he leans down to whisper to you.Â
âHowâd I do?â
You elbow him in the side. âWeâll discuss your performance after this is over.â
âLooking forward to it.âÂ
The hostess leads everyone over to a large table near a window (your mother is particularly about seating) and everyone finds a seat. One of your brothers, either as a test or just to be a shit (your moneyâs on the latter) slides into the open seat next to you before Jack can.Â
To his credit, Jack doesnât cause a scene, but he doesnât back down either. He just stares at your idiot brother for awhile before finally asking:Â
âDo you really wanna do this right now?â
Your brother must sense that Jack Abbot is not a man to be fucked with (just a man you want to fuck), and scurries to his own seat, tail between his legs.Â
Once everyone is seated and the food is ordered (you donât bother ordering anything other than the salad; Jack orders the most expensive thing on their menu. Heâs never seemed like one to care for finery and expensive Italian restaurants where you practically have to order in Italian, but again, his unfazed demeanor makes him fit in anywhere) your family immediately begins peppering him with questions. Questions you knew theyâd ask and appropriately prepared him for.Â
âSo. Dr. Abbotââ
âJust Jack is fine.â
ââHow long have the two of you been dating?â
âA month and a half.â
âWhyâd you start dating?â
You take a generous gulp of your wine.Â
âBecause your daughter is an incredible woman and an even better doctor.â
âDo you think sheâs pretty?â One of your brothers chimes in.Â
Jack takes it in stride, despite that not being a question you prepared. âIâd have to be blind and stupid if I didnât.â
You feel hot from the tips of your ears down to your toes.Â
Thatâs going in the mental folder.Â
âHave you always wanted to be a doctor?â
âPretty much. Took a bit of a detour as a combat medic first, though.â
âWhyâd you leave?âÂ
âHonorably discharged after I lost my right leg. Below the knee amputation.â
You drain the rest of your glass and inconspicuously motion to the waiter for more wine.Â
The table is silent for the customary length of time after someone drops the âgot a limb chopped offâ bomb. Your family is clearly mildly uncomfortable, but Jack just keeps sipping his drink, his free hand drifting down and brushing the side of your thigh.
Your dad clears his throat. Here we go. Home stretch. Final questions before weâre in the clear.Â
âMr. Abbotââ
âEither Doctor or Jack works.âÂ
Ooo. There was some bite in that one.Â
Your Dad frowns. He does not like to be interrupted or corrected. Youâve been on the receiving end of far too many hour long lectures (read: berating and borderline verbal abuse) to know better.Â
But Jack isnât his daughter. Jack is pretty much his equal. Actually, the fact that Jack not only served but is now a doctor places him above your father, by social conventions.Â
This no doubt infuriates your father. Heâs always hated it when he couldnât tear somebody down to his level. A true coward.Â
âJack,â Your dad continues, a trademarked forced smile to save face, âYouâre a smart man, yeah? Havenât you ever considered the age difference between the two of you might be a little much?âÂ
Yikes. Questioning Jackâs competency is not the way to go. Jack is very competent. And smart. And capable. Itâs really hot.Â
Your fake-boyfriend just reaches over and grasps your hand, over the table, and looks at you with such devotion in his eyes that you forget how to breathe.Â
âWar doesnât really lend to longevity. Iâve learned to hold on tight to things I care about.âÂ
For a moment, it doesnât feel fake. Thereâs raw, punched emotion in his voice, and his thumb rubs your hand gently. Like he really does care that much. Like he wants to hold on.Â
But then your brother fake-gags and your fake boyfriend looks away with that, heâs passed the tests, and the conversation moves onto to different topics. Jack laughs at all the right moments, doesnât bring up any argument-starting topics, doesnât rise to bait when itâs thrown his way.Â
Heâs perfect.Â
Eventually lunch is drawn to a polite close. You have one last glass of wine while Jack settles the bill. Himself. With one card. He doesnât even look.Â
Your mom sends a smirk your way after he waves off your fatherâs attempt at splitting the bill or offering to pay. Itâs probably the third time sheâs actually looked at you for the entire duration of the lunch, but since itâs positive, youâll let it slide.Â
Pretty soon bags are grabbed, hands are shook, and Jackâs hand magically finds its way back to your lower back and youâre being (very gently) escorted out of the restaurant and to the car.Â
âWow,â You breathe as you slide into the passenger seat of his car. âI think thatâs the smoothest a lunch with my family has ever gone in my entire life. Youâre really good at this.â
Jack doesnât respond though. Doesnât make any kind of noise that he heard you. His hands are nearly white knuckled on the steering wheel and heâs staring straight ahead.Â
âJack?âÂ
âThey didnât even talk to you.â
You blink.Â
âWhat?â
âYour family never tried to include you in the conversation. Didnât even ask you any questions.â
You snort. âTrust me, itâs better that way.â
He hasnât started the car yet, just keeps staring off into the middle ground. He canât be old enough to start doing a thousand yard stare already, right?
âYou ordered a salad.â He says, a very prominent frown on his lips.Â
âSo? It wasnât too expensive, was it? I swear, if I knew you were gonna pay for the whole bill I wouldâve looked at something cheaper, I donât know why salads are so expensiveââ
âPlease donât apologize for ordering a salad,â Jack says, voice pained, âEspecially because I know you hate salads.â
Oh.Â
âHow do you know that?â
âI overheard you talking to Dr. King that time you two were discussing the merits of Olive Garden. You said the salad there was the only kind you like, because of the dressing and the pepperoncinis.â
Your cheeks heat. âI never said I hated all salads. I said I like that one in particular.â
âYou hardly ate anything during lunch.â
âMy family tends to have that effect on my appetite.â
Jack does not look placated. He doesnât take the out that your little joke provides. Doesn't so much as huff. He looks upset. Distressed.Â
Something about what he said goes ding! in your mind.
ââŠMel and I had that conversation like, last month. You seriously remembered that?âÂ
He frowns harder, like the answer to your partly rhetorical question should be obvious.
(Itâs not. Why would he remember that conversation? Why would he care at all?)
âOf course I remember.âÂ
There isnât much to say after that. Youâre not really sure what in particular has upset Jack, what possibly blunder or error youâve made to incur him going completely monosyllabic and frowny. Ever eager to appease, you refrain from any attempts to cajole him, make conversation, breathe too loudly, or make any kind of indication that youâre still present.Â
The tension in the car is thick and uncomfortable. It prickles at your skin and the hairs on the back of your neck, but the only thing you dare to do is scroll through Pinterest, only looking at the safest, basic boards in case Jack glances over (he doesnât.)
But then he does glance over. He just doesnât look at your phone.Â
Jack just keeps looking at you.Â
Heâll look over, eyes darting over your face like heâs looking for something, and then heâll look away. Over and over for almost the entire course of the drive. He only stops when you accidentally time your staring (monitoring) of him wrong and make eye contact.Â
He parks by your place (he once again sexily parallel parks with ease) and then puts the car in park. And then he starts talking.Â
âYouâre so much more than them.âÂ
Jack has the heat on, but the air in the car suddenly feels cold.Â
âWhat?â
âYour family,â Jack clarifies, like that was the confusing part âYour parents. I hated watching you⊠disappear like that. You deserve better than that. You are better than that.âÂ
You try to swallow, almost choking on the sudden lump in your throat.Â
âListen,â You start, unaware of how to even begin processing what he said, let alone formulating the best response because your brain is just flashing abort! Abort! Abort! in big neon letters,, âThank you for today. I really appreciate it. But if this is all just too much, I can handle things from here. Really. I can say that someone called out and you had to cover shiftsââ
âNo.â
Jack says it with such vehemence, bordering on vitriol, that it startles you, and you flinch backwards ever so slightly.Â
An old habit.Â
Something flashes across his face âgone before you can decipher itâ and he noticeably forces himself calmer. Â
âI wouldnât be able to live with myself if I let you go alone again. Ever.âÂ
Your brain starts short-circuiting at his words. âI really canât ask you toââ
âItâs a good thing youâre not asking me then.âÂ
âJackââ
âPlease.â
Youâre stunned silent at the rawness in his toneâ the pain.Â
He said please. He said it like he was begging. He is begging.Â
âI donât know how you do it,â He continues, jaw working, âI can see it on you, plain as day. How you hate what they do, how it makes you hurt. But you keep going.â
You shrug uselessly. âIs there another option?âÂ
Jack reaches out for you, then falters, like he thought better. A tiny part of you wishes heâd followed through; bridged the yawning gap between the two of you thatâs made up of the center console in his car, a couple decades, and your own unwillingness to try at vulnerability.Â
âIâll walk you to your door.âÂ
The walk to your door is a stark contrast to the walk to the restaurant. Thereâs no mischief on his face now, only a mask of stony distress.Â
At the doorway to your apartment building, you pause. It seems customary. Appropriate. Necessary.
Really, you just want to look at Jack some more. Try to puzzle out why the lunch that felt like it went so well made him so upset. Where youâre getting signals wrong and crossing wires. Why success to you is failure to him.Â
(As an ED resident, youâve seen child abuse cases. Youâve seen foster care children littered with cigarette burns and criss-crossing scars of broken bottles and the corners of coffee tables and haunted eyes. Â
You know your family isnât great. But there arenât any cigarette burns or glass scars or eyes that track fast movement.)
You have this burning inclination to apologize to Jack. Logically, you know you havenât done something wrong, but you feel like you have because heâs upset so maybe you can make it better?Â
âYou have that look on your face.â
You frown. âWhat look?âÂ
âThe âIâm gonna apologize for something stupidâ look.â
âI wasnât going to.â
âYou were thinking about it,â Jack ducks down, catches your eyes, âHey, listen to me. You cannot fix what I am upset about. It is not your job. My mood is not your responsibility.âÂ
âItâs freaky when you do that.â
âDo what?â
âYou always know what Iâm thinking.â
Jack just huffs; shoves his hands in his pockets.Â
Emboldened by his reassurance, you ask: âWhy are you upset?âÂ
âBecause your family treats you like shit, and I want to fix it, but I canât.âÂ
âOh.âÂ
Itâs not that bad. It canât be that bad. Youâve seen bad. This isnât it. Itâs hard, but itâs not bad.Â
He stays quiet, seemingly sensing the inner turmoil his words have sparked. That, or he really is that good at reading you.Â
Jack nods towards your door. âWe can talk later. Get some sleep. We both have shifts tonight.â
Right. Yeah. All of these events roughly occurred over the course of six hours. Time makes sense.Â
Despite the fact that you are exhausted and desperately need to sleep if you have any chance of surviving your âquickly approachingâ shift, you linger.Â
âHow am I supposed to repay you for all of this?âÂ
The question thatâs been burning a hole in your pocket since he said Iâll do it.Â
He just shakes his head. Like itâs simple. Easy. âThis isnât something I want repayment for. Now go. Youâre no good to me as a zombie.âÂ
âIâll just have some of Shenâs Dunkin.â
âHe doesnât share that shit. Besides, heâs off tomorrow.â
âMaybe Iâllââ
âSleep,â He points at your door, âNow.âÂ
You smile at his insistence. Heâs sort of like cold coffee with sugar. Seems all bitter but then you get a bit of that sweet crunch, so it balances out. He balances out.Â
Sometimes it feels like he balances you out.Â
âGoodnight.â
He gives you a little smile of his own.Â
âGoodnight.â
â
Jack Abbot does not take his own advice. Mostly because he knows if he doesnât talk about what happened during that lunch from hell, heâs going to do something that will end in him being thrown in prison and having his medical license revoked. More importantly, if that happens, he wonât be around to take care of you.Â
So instead he collapses on his couch, works his prosthetic off to give his stump a needed break, and dials the number at the top of his favorites in his contact list.Â
âThis really isnât a good timeââ
âRobby,â Jack starts, âThey didnât even fucking talk to her.âÂ
âJesus, okay. Whitaker! Cover for me a sec, will you? I gotta deal with this.â
âThey justâŠâ Jack continues, genuinely at a loss for words. His vocabulary feels woefully unequipped to relay the depth of anger he feels about the events of the lunch, ââŠIgnored her. They talked over her, didnât ask her questions, hardly ever let her finish speaking when she did finally get a chance to speak, and threw jabs at her constantly. It was fucking awful.â
The background noise quiets over the phone, and Jack knows Robbyâs moved to either the break room or an empty patient room.Â
âShe fight back at all?â
âNo. Just⊠grinned and beared it. It was fuckinâ unsettling, man. Iâve seen her yell back at rude patients, watched her stand her ground to EMTâs who think they know better. It was like she hollowed herself out to sit at that table.âÂ
âChrist.â
âShe flinched away from me. Afterwards, in the car, when I raised my voice on accident.â
âFuck. Do you thinkââ
âI donât know. Maybe when she was younger. They donât live in state, so if they are, sheâs safe.âÂ
Jack scrubs a hand down his face. âGod. I donât know what to do, Robby. It doesnât seem like sheâs got⊠anybody. She didnât even understand why I was upset. She doesnât get why that would be upsetting.âÂ
âSheâs friends with Mel and Santos, right?âÂ
âAnd Whitaker by extension, yeah. But those are recent friends. Iâve never heard her mention anybody from back home. No boyfriend or best friend or anything. Sheâs just been doing everything on her own.â
Jack can picture Robby nodding. âWeâve done our fair share of that.â
âYeah, and look where that got us. I canât just leave her here. Fuck, it was like watching someone kick a puppy, over and over.âÂ
âThat bad?âÂ
âYeah.âÂ
The line goes silent for a bit, both men stewing on the subject at hand.Â
âSheâs always had these habits. I thought they were just personality quirks, you know. I mean, weâre all fucked up, but watching it happenâŠâ
âItâs different.âÂ
âYou could say that,â Jack sighs, âShe soaks up praise like a fucking sponge. She looks surprised every time I do something nice for her. And she keeps trying to make me happy.â
âYou lost me on that last one.âÂ
âIt doesnât⊠Sheâs not doing it to make me happy, exactly. She just does everything she can to keep me from getting mad.âÂ
âIs there a difference?â
âThere is. Eager to please versus eager to appease.â
âAre you sure you want to get involved?â
âBit late for that.â
âYou could pull back.â
âFuck no, I canât. Then Iâd be kicking the puppy.â
âShe is a grown woman.â
âWho happens to look like a kicked puppy.â
He scrubs a hand down his face, groaning into the microphone.Â
âYou finally realize how ridiculous you sound?â
Jack grunts. âIâm not giving you the satisfaction of answering that.â
The line crackles with the staticky sound of Robby chuckling. âThatâs an answer in it of itself, and you know that.âÂ
He lets the line go quiet again, briefly debating just hanging up.Â
âI donât know, Robby. Itâs justâŠâ
âWorse than you expected?â
âYeah.â
âCome on. You knew that was a possibility. Has it put you off, at all?â
âFuck no.â
âExactly. Now please, go to bed so I can get back to saving lives? Whitaker is covering for me and heâs only gone through two pairs of scrubs so far today. Iâm not a betting man, but if I were, Iâd bet money that heâs moved onto his third during this conversation.âÂ
âI save lives too.â
âYou wonât save any if you fall asleep on the drive over and die.â
âI would never fall asleep behind the wheel.â
âThatâs what they all say.âÂ
Jack really does hang up after that, plugging his phone in and rushing through everything he needs to do before bed.Â
But even as exhaustion pulls his body down into deep, dreamless sleep, he canât stop thinking about that hollow look on your face. And he knows, even half-asleep, that he wonât be able to let it go.
â
The next night at work is weird, because nothing has changed, except now you know what the inside of Jackâs car looks like and how his voice sounded when he begged you to let him help.Â
Itâs jarring, to say the least. Unsteadying and mildly world-rocking if youâre being honest.Â
But gossip travels fast within the walls of the PTMC, so by the time night shift is halfway over, youâre convinced youâve heard every variation in existence of the same two questions:Â
âDid you and Jack go on a date yesterday?âÂ
And:Â
âWhatâs Jack like on a date?âÂ
The answer to the first question is complicated and embarrassing, so you donât answer it or any of itâs variants. The answer to the second question is not complicated but it does, however, stir some very complicated feelings, so you refrain from answering that one too. You just try to refrain from thinking about or seeing him in general.
Youâre not avoiding Jack, per se. Just keeping busy. With other stuff. Thatâs conveniently nowhere near him.Â
Ellis keeps shooting you entirely too knowing looks, Mckay, whoâs pulling a double, pats your shoulder and tells you sheâs there if you want to talk, Shen is absent as Jack said he would be, and Jack himself is acting like nothing happened and everything is normal and heâs never been to your apartment smelled your perfume.Â
(ââŠI like layering scents.â
âItâs nice. Suits you.â)
Itâs all too much.
Hence the avoiding.
You try to curb your own ridiculousness for the sake of your patients, but itâs oddly difficult. Youâve always been amazing at compartmentalizing. If your family gave you any kind of skill, itâs the ability to shove your feelings in a box, and then shove that box in a corner of your mind you wonât access consciously until you end up on public transportation with your headphones. You should be more than capable of gathering up all the loose feelings labeled âFor: Jack Abbotâ and tucking them all nice and neat in that little box and then shove it in a dark mental corner.Â
But you canât. And along with the flurry of Jack Abbot causing a hurricane in your head, thereâs a lesser storm that is the result of your family. More specifically, how they look to Jack.Â
All roads lead back to Rome. Or, in your case, to Jack.Â
You catch yourself during every spare moment or menial task that doesnât require 100% of your brain power analyzing every interaction he had with them. Everything they said, everything they did, and how Jack wouldâve taken it. And why. Because clearly, the act of dealing with them isnât the problem. The ease and finesse in which he did so crosses that off the list. So itâs something else.Â
Itâs how they treat you.Â
You understand, logically, that it would be upsetting, from his point of view. If you were in his place, youâd also probably be upset too.Â
But this feels different. Jackâs reaction is different. Jack is different.Â
Itâs just never really been something that anyone should be upset over. Your family are who they are. Not great, but not truly bad either. You deal with them sparingly. You donât even live in the same state anymore. Itâs not a big deal.Â
âWhy are you hiding from me in a supply closet?âÂ
You whirl around, a box of gloves clutched in your hands.
âIâm not hiding from you.â
Jack crosses his arms and leans against the doorway. âThis is the third time youâve been here in two hours.â
âSo? I just want to be⊠on top of things. Iâm a productive person.âÂ
âYou are,â He amends, âBut all of your productivity tonight has been pretty strictly nowhere near me. Funny how that works.â
You sigh, placing the gloves back on the rack. âThings are just⊠weird, okay? I donât know how youâre being so normal about all this?â
Your fingers wander and find a loose piece of skin on the edge of your cuticle, and you begin absent-mindedly picking at it.Â
You canât exactly disagree with him, right here, in the supply closet at the hospital. But you canât quite bring yourself to agree eitherâ because whether he acknowledges it or not, things have changed. Seeing him outside the hospital, perfectly placating your family into one of the most peaceful get-togethers youâve had in years isn't just nothing.Â
Itâs everything. And you, for one, canât just pretend that it didnât happen.Â
âHey,â He calls your name softly, âWhatâs on your mind? Whatâs bugging you?âÂ
âNothing.â
He snorts, pushing off the doorframe and shutting the door behind him, so itâs just the two of you alone. âLiar.â
He doesnât probe any further, just leans against the now closed door with his hands in his pockets, eyes flitting over you like theyâre looking for an answer. An answer youâre too hesitant to give.Â
âIâm just worried.âÂ
âYou? Worried? No.âÂ
You cut him a glare, âThereâs a very real chance that this could all go horribly awry, you know.â
âSure,â Jack dips his head, âBut thatâs not what youâre really worried about.â
âAnd how do you know that?â
âBecause that doesnât address the fact that youâre avoiding me.â
You sigh, scrubbing a hand across your face.Â
âWhy do you care?âÂ
The question thatâs been nagging at you since the beginning. The little itch in the back of your mind that you just canât seem to get rid of. The puzzle you canât figure out; the tune you canât place.Â
Youâre a logic driven person. You like knowing how things worksâ why they work. Why things do the things they do.Â
You like having the why. Having the why makes the world make sense.Â
Nothing about Jack Abbot makes sense.Â
âWhy do I care about what?â
âThis,â You gesture vaguely to the air, âMe. I donât buy that you just didnât have anything better to do or whatever it was you said. People donât just⊠do that. Youâre really ruining your life for an entire week for what? So I'm a little less uncomfortable? Me? At the end of the day, weâre just coworkers. I know how important your down time is for you, so I just donât get why youâre so okay with being miserable just for my sake. Iâm not that important. These stupid lunches arenât that important.âÂ
Itâs a stupid confession. Much too vulnerable for a supply closet and a man youâre harboring feelings for.Â
He doesnât respond right away. Hums, stares at his shoes for a bit. Re-adjusts so his prosthetic isnât taking so much weight.Â
âYou are important. Youâre important to me, to this hospital, to your patients. And for the record, I am not âruining my week.â If it was that easy for my week to be ruined, I never would have become a doctor, let alone joined the military.â
âBut why?âÂ
âJesus, you watched a lot of the science channel growing up, didnât you?âÂ
You snort. âGuilty as charged.âÂ
Now itâs his turn to sigh.Â
âYou⊠seem to have this misguided belief that caring is reciprocal in nature.â
You frown. âIt is.âÂ
âIt isnât. At least it shouldnât be, but I donât think anyone ever told you that.âÂ
You scoff. âSo this is about my family.âÂ
He shrugs. âAmongst other things.â
âTheyâre not that bad.â
âThey are.âÂ
âOther people have it worse.â
âItâs not a competition.âÂ
You resist the urge to throw your hands in the air. âWhy is this such a big deal to you?âÂ
âBecause itâs a big deal to you.âÂ
The air gets quiet and tense. Like the supply closet and all the medical supplies in it are holding their breath. If they were alive, if they were holding their breath, youâre convinced theyâd all be looking at you.Â
Itâs Jack who speaks first though.Â
âI can see it. You do everything yourself, get back up even when itâs hard. You look out for other people more than you look out for yourself. Youâre selfless and kind and I donât think very many people give that back to you.âÂ
A reflexive smile pulls at your lips, a habit you never quite managed to kick after years of people telling you âsmile, look grateful, stop looking so upset, thereâs nothing to cry about.â It feels awkward and clunky on your mouth but you donât know what else to do. Thereâs no pre-written protocol for something like this.
âI still donât really get it.â You murmur, more to yourself than to Jack.
Jack sends you a light grin. âWeâll work on it.âÂ
âWe will?âÂ
âSure,â He shrugs, âAlready started anyways.âÂ
âIf youâre sure.âÂ
âIâm sure,â He opens the door, âNow get back out there. And bring the gloves too.â
You roll your eyes but comply, snagging the box off the shelf where youâd left it and following him out.Â
The rest of your shift passes much smoother than before, even with the routine influx of patients as the time inches closer to morning. Jack doesnât hover, but doesnât pull the disappearing act that you (totally fairly) pulled on him either. He truly seems unfazed. Like it really, actually doesnât bother him.Â
Well. Correction. It does bother him, but not because itâs something heâs doing for you, the part that bothers him (apparently) is how all of this affects you. All this caring makes you feel like a deer in the headlights.
You recall something he said that night. Something that had made you shiverâ something that hit the nail right on the head.Â
âHey, listen to me. You cannot fix what I am upset about. It is not your job. My mood is not your responsibility.âÂ
He always seems to know exactly what to say to you. How to act, what to do, what specific worry youâre feeling and the best course of action to soothe it. Itâs great but itâs also difficult, because thereâs a part of you that wants to let him keep doing it, but then thereâs the part of you that bristles every time and wants to snap that youâre completely capable of doing things yourself.Â
That probably wouldnât even work. Heâd just say something infuriating and sexy, like âI know, but I want to do this for you.âÂ
He would. He totally would.Â
The thought is equal parts haunting and reassuring.Â
(And maybe, also, a little, kind of really sweet?)
â
The next two lunches go great. Jack is still freakishly incredible at charming your family. And, with his help, you actually manage to hold a (mostly) civil conversation with your parents for the first time in⊠years.Â
The lunches are fine, but the part youâve started looking forward to is the before and after. Before, Jack comes to pick you up, and sometimes he comes early and helps prepare (which mostly involves him either talking you off the ledge, pouring a shot or two, or assuring you that your makeup and outfit look great. Not fine, great) or just to hang out. The hanging out part is nice, because he never comes with any sort of expectation. Heâll sit on your couch and scroll through his phone and entertain all the inane chatter you like to get out of your system beforehand but never had an outlet for before.Â
The after is even more fun. You run through the highlights of the night and hate on all the annoying things your family said to you. This usually also involves stopping somewhere for food (only for you, Jackâs never hungry because he eats t=at the restaurants but youâre never allowed to order anything that isnât a salad) and then the two fo you fight over who pays. You always insist since youâre the only one actually eating any of the food, but then Jack usually takes your card, puts it in his pocket, and uses his own.Â
Itâs as frustrating as it is hot.Â
But for the most part, the lunches and your shifts at work have actually been pretty goodâ as good as night shifts in a trauma center can be, anyway. Jackâs presence is⊠steadying, even when heâs not physically there. Heâs always present in some wayâ whether itâs little reminders he leaves at your favorite spot for charting (he only uses blue sticky notes) or a real lunch left for you in the breakroom fridge (you werenât previously aware he actually knew how to cook, or that he knew how picky you are when it comes to what youâll actually eat for lunch and how often you get too busy to properly make something.) Sometimes heâs there in your head; in little things heâs told or taught you that you remember in the moment.Â
Itâs nice. To have someone be around. Someone you can relax with, joke withâ someone who hasnât looked down on you for the the way you turned out.Â
You were pretty ready to declare smooth sailing ahead, but then on the third lunch your mother shows up and is decidedly not in a good mood and the seas turn choppy and the boat smashes into the rocks below.Â
At least, two peach bellinis in, thatâs what it feels like.Â
âHonestly,â Your mother puffs, âI donât understand why making some simple appetizers could take so long. This is why I hate going to restaurants during lunch hours, the staff just gets so lazy. The menu is always better at dinner anyways.âÂ
You ignore the thinly veiled dig and instead choose to quietly drain the rest of your third peach bellini. They taste like juice and take a much needed edge (or two) of the evening. Lunch. What-fucking-ever.Â
Jack, ever aware of the best way to survive these functions (somehow) whilst keeping his sanity, remains silent as your mom huffs and puffs, seeming to understand that trying to placate her when she gets in these moods is a fruitless endeavor that only leads to your mom getting more upset and everyone else more annoyed.Â
You, made slightly optimistic by the wonderful powers of alcohol, attempt to put her in a better mood.Â
âI have the next three days off, mom. Weâll be able to do dinners instead.â
Your mother, however, only scoffs. âThatâs no good to anyone now. Weâve already spent half this week dealing with poor restaurant service. I mean, no respectable job would have such a ridiculous schedule."Â
âIâm a doctor, mom. It doesnât get more respectable than that.âÂ
Jack nudges your leg with his, either a silent laugh, show of support, or quiet question of your sanity. Maybe all three.Â
Another bellini appears in front of you, this one heavier on the alcohol than the last. Your server is getting a giant tip when this is all over.Â
âYou work in the emergency department, dear. Thatâs hardly stable, and stable is respectable,â Jack clears his throat, and your mother at least has the manners to look mildly sheepish, âNo offense, Jack.âÂ
He smiles thinly. âNone taken.âÂ
Conversation from there is stilted at best with even your brothers tip-toeing around your mother. No one wants to be the subject of a nitpicking lecture, even when the version she gives them is a slap on the wrist compared to what you endure.Â
So you keep drinking your belliniâs and they keep coming. After your fourth, you think you should maybe slow down a little, but then your dad starts grilling Jack about his life (again) and you decide that alcohol is, in fact, necessary.Â
âHave you ever been in a serious relationship before, Jack?âÂ
That one almost makes you ask the server for a shot of vodka, straight. Thatâs a question you ask a nineteen year-old pimple-faced boy, not a fucking fifty year old man.Â
âI have, yes. But, like most things in life, they were learning experiences. Iâve moved on.âÂ
Your dad snorts, then gestures to you. âYou could teach her a thing or two about moving on.âÂ
Your blood runs cold.Â
Jack sets his glass down. âAnd what do you mean by that?â
Itâs your mother who answers. Because one vulture circling your soon-to-be carcass wasnât enough.Â
âIâm surprised she hasnât told you. It was all she ever talked about for years. Sheâs had exactly one boyfriend before youâ what was his name honey?â
âChristopher,â You answer hollowly, stomach churning.Â
Your dad snaps his fingers. âThatâs it. It took ages for her to get her first boyfriend. We were fairly convinced it would never happen, but then one day she came home with Christopher. Whole family wanted to throw a partyâ finally found someone to put up with all that attitude!â
Your family laughs, but Jack doesnât.Â
âWhereâs the funny part, in all this?â
Your mother clears her throat, just a tad awkward. âWhen she broke up with him it was awful. She refused to leave her room for works, cried all the time. Honestly, I would have understood if he had broken up with her, but it was all her decision.âÂ
Your dad nods in agreement. âWe had to have a sit-down conversation with her about decisions and consequences before she finally stopped crying and hiding in her room. Christopher was such a nice boy, we hated to see him go.â
Jack opens his mouth, poised to fire something back and defend you, but you beat him to the punch.Â
âHe cheated on me with my best friend.âÂ
At that, your mother frowns. âThatâs not what Christopher said. You were in your teen angst era, remember? Always picking fights? He told your brother that you were so distant with him he didnât know you were still together.âÂ
âI wasnât distant, I was really busy. I was studying for the MCAT. He knew that. He knew how important medical school was to me.âÂ
Your brother rolls his eyes. âMed school was all you talked about. Itâs not like you were putting out.â
Your mother snaps her fingers once. âThat is inappropriate talk for public. You know better.âÂ
âCome on, mom. Itâs true. Everyone knowsââ
âSorry to interrupt,â Jack says, not at all sounding sorry, âBut the hospital just texted. Thereâs an emergency, and weâre needed, so we have to go.âÂ
Jack does not wait for your mother or father to excuse him. He just stands, offering you his hand. It turns out that you need it, because there is, apparently, such a thing as too many peach bellinis. Your mom sends you a pointed glare as you stumble once, after which you make a concerted effort to look more sober.Â
Neither you nor Jack bother saying proper goodbyes. Once he grabs your jacket and purse (and your vision stops swimming so much and youâre sure you can walk in a convincing approximation of a straight line) youâre both gone. You pass your server on the way out, who is slipped a very generous cash tip for the excellent bellini service.Â
By the time you get to the car, you realize that youâre about to have to save patient lives and you are very, extremely, drunk. There is no way you are capable of doing any life-saving at the moment.Â
âJack,â You mumble, fumbling with your seatbelt, âI think Iâm too drunk to go in. Did they say how serious the emergency was? Can I just get a banana bag?âÂ
âThere is no emergency,â He says calmly, batting your hands away and buckling you in properly, âI made it up. I figured youâd be okay with ducking out of there.âÂ
âOh. That was nice of you.âÂ
He clicks you in and gives you a wry grin. âTold you I would handle things.â
You nod, the movement exaggerated and lopsided. âI hate it when they bring up Christpher. They always take his side. Like, is there ever a situation where itâs okay to cheat on a girl with her best friend? I was studying for the MCAT. I didnât even wallow or break up with him when I found out. I waited until after I took the exam so I didnât fuck up my score.âÂ
âThatâs my girl.âÂ
âChristopher was an asshole. He was a real dickhead. The whole situation sucked. I lost the only two people who I thought cared about me at the same time. My family acted like I was the fucking anti-christ for being upset about it, too. It was fucking terrible. Iâm so glad I donât live with them anymore. I mean, I still love them, and I care about them, cause theyâre my family, but everything is just so much easier when theyâre not around.âÂ
âYouâre allowed to hate them, you know.âÂ
âI know,â You say, fiddling with a hangnail. âI know I probably should.âÂ
You sigh, tilting your head back against the headrest. âI always keep holding out hope, you know? That one day theyâll apologize, figure their shit out, care about me in a way that matters. I know itâs stupid.â
âItâs not stupid.âÂ
You frown. âItâs not? It kinda seems stupid. Youâd think by now I would know better.âÂ
âNo,â Jack eases the car out of the parking space, âWeâre biologically wired to love our families. Itâs the reason why they can fuck you up so bad. Your brain canât compute why the people who are supposed to love you above all else just⊠donât. Not in any of the right ways.âÂ
You blow air through your lips. âI think my parents fucked me up. I was so happy when I matched into the Pitt, because it was so far away. But then I got out here it just kind of hit me, all at once, that I was alone. My best friend was gone, my ex boyfriend sucked, and I was too busy in med school taking care of myself and my family to make any friends.â
Shit, that sounds so whiny. âBut it turns out it wasnât so bad. Now I've got Mell, and Santos, and Iâm pretty sure Iâm friends with Shen too. Mckay is nice too. I like her. Sheâs cool.âÂ
Jack huffs something that could be a laugh, and you turn to study him; the angles of his face awash in the glow of the red light youâre currently stopped at. From here, you can see the tiny bits of tension he carries in his faceâ a slight pinch in his brow, the tiniest downturn of his lips. Itâs the only evidence that heâs not as unaffected by your family as he pretends to be.
Then the light turns green, and his face isnât illuminated the same.Â
âAnd what about me?âÂ
Oh. Well. Thatâs a loaded question.
The alcohol emboldens you to answer honestly. âI donât know what to think about you.âÂ
âOh really?âÂ
âMmm. Nope.âÂ
âHow come?âÂ
"You're soââ You gesture vaguely, âConfusing. I canât figure you out. For a while there, I was pretty sure you hated me, but then you offered to help me with this and you keep saying you care so I think Iâm wrong.âÂ
âYou think youâre wrong?â
âStill canât figure you out.âÂ
âAnd how can I show you that I mean it?âÂ
Thatâs. Hmm.
âI donât know. I think what youâre doing is working,â You pause, debating the pros and cons of continuing to just say whatever the fuck you want before deciding youâre too tired to care, âIt helps that youâre really hot.âÂ
His lips twitch. âOh, does it now?âÂ
âMhm. Youâve got this whole⊠capable thing about you. Itâs hot. Competency is in.â
âIf you say so.âÂ
âI do say so. I feel like if I had a problem I could call you or something and you would fix it. Youâre soâŠâ
âCompetent?âÂ
âThatâs the word.â
If heâs at all irritated, annoyed, or otherwise put off by your stupid rambling, he didnât show it.Â
âYou should call me whenever you have a problem. Chances are, I can fix it.âÂ
âAre you like Bob the Builder?â
âIâm a doctor, so no.âÂ
âYouâre kind of like Bob the Builder.âÂ
âWhatever you say,â He pauses at an empty intersection before continuing on, âBefore I start heading towards your place, do you want to stop by mine? You didnât even get to eat your salad, and I have leftovers. You can say no.â
âAre you gonna be mad at me if I say no?âÂ
âNo.âÂ
âThen yes.âÂ
âYou sure? I wasnât lying.âÂ
âI know. But I like your cooking.â
You spend the drive to Jackâs continuing to ramble about nothing and everything, to which he entertains with a seemingly endless amount of patience. The only time he interrupts is to hand you a bottle of Gatorade he procured from his back seat. Apparently, he bought a few to keep in his car after the first lunch. âFor any alcohol excursions.âÂ
Itâs freaky how prepared he is for every situation.Â
When you arrive, he unbuckles your seatbelt for you (unbuckling is just as difficult as buckling when youâve had an unknown amount of peach bellinis) and helps you up the stairs to his apartment.Â
His gigantic apartment.Â
âWoah,â You mumble as you shuffle through the doorway, pulled along by your hand in Jacks, âI didnât know they made apartments this size.âÂ
âIts not that big.âÂ
âI think, like, four of my apartments could fit in here. Your living room is the size of my entire place.âÂ
You stumble once, heel catching on the little rug on the entry way, and heâs immediately motioning for you to sit on the little bench by the door and pats his thigh once. You clumsily raise your leg, barely managing to land your foot on the general area he gestures to. He pulls the first shoe off, then repeats with the second with an air of total calm. Like this is normal and he does this all the time for you. Like you regularly find yourself drunk in his apartment.
You decide to unpack the moment when youâre sober.Â
âOne, itâs not that big, and two, thatâs what you get for renting a studio apartment.â
âLike you could afford better when you were an intern.âÂ
He snorts, leading you to his couch and gesturing for you to sit. âIf you want to change clothes you can borrow some of mine.â
You chew on your lip. The outfits you choose to look nice for your mother are never exactly comfortable, and when else are you going to get the chance to privately live the scenario you fantasize about several times a week before falling asleep?
âOnly if you donât mind.âÂ
âI wouldn't have offered if I wasnât. Stay there.âÂ
Jackâs only gone for a few minutes before he reappears with a dark grey sweatshirt and a pair of sweatpants in a slightly lighter shade. The sweatshirt is oversized and looks well worn, but the sweatpants are suspiciously new, close to your size, and look eerily similar to a pair you changed into after a shift a few weeks ago.
He hands them to you. Neither of you mention the sweatpants. âYou can change in the bathroom. Door locks from the inside. Iâm gonna change too, and then Iâll heat up the food.âÂ
Jack shows you the bathroom (you donât bother unpacking why exactly he felt the need to tell you that the door locks and from the inside, thatâs for when youâre significantly more drunk than you are now and when youâre not in his fancy-ass apartment.)Â
Because heâs a man and men take approximately three seconds to change, heâs already in the kitchen setting stuff on the counter by the time you emerge from the bathroom. His countertops are solid granite, because the apartment is clearly expensive and heâs a man. Theyâre an inky black color with tiny flecks that sparkle when the light hits them just so.Â
âWhat are you doing?â Jack asks when he turns from the fridge to find you tilting your head this way and that.Â
âLooking at the sparkles.âÂ
âOookay. Do you want me to heat up the vodka pasta or the chicken?â
âYou made vodka pasta?âÂ
He shrugs. âYou said you liked it.âÂ
You slide into a seat at the kitchen island, a flush creeping up your neck. âThe pasta, please.âÂ
Suddenly exhausted now that youâre in soft, comfortable clothes that smell like Jack, you decide to just rest your head on your arms for a bit. And close your eyes. But youâre not going to fall asleep. Youâre not.Â
âDonât fall asleep. You need to eat something first.âÂ
âMâ not fallinâ asleep.âÂ
âMhm. Sure.âÂ
With great effort, you blink your eyes open and watch Jack while he heats up the pasta and prepares something else. A salad maybe?
âWhatâreâyouâ making?â
âJust a little salad. In case the pasta is too heavy for you.âÂ
âOh. How come?âÂ
âBecause I donât want you to throw up.âÂ
âI promise I wonât throw up on your furniture. I donât usually throw up when Iâm hungover.âÂ
âYou drink often?âÂ
âNo,â Your head lulls to the side, âIâm too busy. Iâm actually not-so-secretly very boring. I donât really like partying. I much prefer staying at home.âÂ
âThought you went to that thing with King and Santos?âÂ
âYeah, but that was âcause Trinity really wanted me to come and I felt bad and I didnât want her to think I was a boring, uptight bitch.âÂ
âI see.âÂ
âYeah. I kinda had fun, though. I wished you were there.â
âReally?âÂ
âYeah,â You sigh, probably a hint too dreamily, âMakes me feel better when youâre around.âÂ
âIâll keep that in mind.âÂ
He slides a little bowl with a light salad in it to you across the counter, and it's perfectly refreshing. Not at all heavy like the pasta ends up being.Â
âSorry I couldnât finish it,â You say, forcing down a yawn and resisting the urge to burrow into your arms and go to sleep right there, âI feel bad that you went through the trouble of making it and heating it up.âÂ
âIt wasnât that much effort. Besides, now you can just eat it for lunch tomorrow instead. Iâll send it home with you.âÂ
âMhm.â You hum, slowly inching your arms forward and down onto the counter, your head quickly following suit.Â
Jack chuckles, and you can hear the light step of his feet as he rounds the corner of the island and nudges you in the arm.Â
âCome on, sweetheart. You wanna get home to bed, donât you?â
âNo,â You shake your head, âI wanna sleep right here. Itâs comfortable.â
âIt wonât be when you wake up.â
You whine, curling away from him.Â
He just puffs another little laugh. âYou can either sleep in your bed, or my bed. You canât sleep on the kitchen island.â
âWhy not?â You finally lift your head, âAnd why is your bed an option?â
âOne,â He lifts up one finger in front of your face and slowly drags it back and forth, âBecause the kitchen island is not a bed. Two, Iâm not letting you sleep on the couch.â
âWhy? Is your couch uncomfortable?â
âNo,â He says, shuffling back over to where the leftovers are and tucking all the food away in the proper places, âItâs just not right to make a woman sleep on the couch.â
âI like sleeping on couches.â
He shoots you a look over his shoulder, âIâm sure you do. But youâre still a little drunk, and my bed is closer to the bathroom than the couch is.âÂ
You prop your head on your hand. âWho said Iâm even staying here tonight?â
Jack closes the fridge. âDo you want to? Because I donât care either way. We both have tomorrow off.â
âItâd be weird to wake up here.â
âWhy?â
âBecause youâre my boss.â
âAnd Iâm faking being your boyfriend so your parents get off your back. Pretty sure weâre past coworkers.âÂ
âWhat would we even do in the morning?âÂ
âSleep.â
âI donât want to kick you out of your bed. Iâll sleep on the couch.âÂ
âYouâre my guestââÂ
âYouâre already doing so much for me,â You blurt, stomach clenching, âIâ You know me. I can only handle so much. Let me do this one thing? Please?âÂ
Jack glowers for a bit, then sighs.Â
âOnly because you asked nicely and I believe in rewarding good behavior. And because I know my couch isnât uncomfortable. Iâll help you make it up.âÂ
Jackâs apartment is surprisingly tidy for the fact that a man lives in it (Christopherâs room at his parentâs house always looked like shit) and he pulls down a couple options for bedding. You go with the plain black sheet and its matching thick, fluffy comforter. He insists on making up the couch himself (despite the fact that the alcohol has mostly worn off by now) and even sets up a glass of water, a liquid IV packet, and a bucketâ âJust in case those belliniâs donât love you back.âÂ
The sight of it all is almost too much. Itâs just so much care. All of it. The fact that heâs helping out with you and your disaster of a family, the way that despite the horribleness of it all he hasnât judged you at all for how you deal with them. He refuses to let you drive yourself, always pays for every lunch for your entire family and the little snacks you get afterwards. Listens to you rant and he makes you food and gets you blankets andâ
âYou okay there?âÂ
âMhm,â You hum, âJust thinkinâ.âÂ
He leaves you be for a moment, busies himself with fixing your pillows and and tugging the comforter into its proper place.
Before you can talk yourself out of it, you turn, throwing your arms around Jackâs middle and burying your face in his chest.Â
âThank you,â You say, voice muffled by the fabric, âFor doing all of this. Thank you for looking out for me.âÂ
Jack is still for a second, just long enough for you to second guess initiating physical contact âa line you were previously too scared to crossâ but then his hands come up and it's so, immediately, remarkably over. Because youâre never ever going to draw that line again. You can never go back to your life without having this. Without having him.Â
Jackâs hands are big and deliciously warm as they slide up, around your waist, lingering to rub a few circles on the mid of your back before moving on. One arm stays, tightening around your waist and drawing you closer while his other glides further up, up, up, his callused palms sliding over the knob at the very base of your neck before his hand settles around your nape, fingers just barely brushing the edge of your hairline.Â
You barely manage to suppress a whine at how warm and incredible it feels to be fully enveloped by him. You never want him to let go. Goosebumps erupt everywhere he touches, little sparks of electricity lingering under your skin in his wake.
âI will always,â He presses the lightest of kisses to your temple, just a feathering of his lips, âLook out for you, baby. Iâm always gonna be right here.â
His arms tighten around you, drawing you inâ closer, closer, closer. Wrapped up in everything that is Jack you canât help but sag, going completely boneless in his grip and allowing yourself to just bask in him.Â
âYou smell good.â You mumble into his shirt, completely lost in the moment.Â
âDo I?â
âYeah. Good. Like man.âÂ
He chuckles, the sound vibrating pleasantly against your cheek. âThank you sweetheart.âÂ
âWhy do you call me sweetheart?âÂ
âBecause youâre a sweetheart.âÂ
âI am?âÂ
âDonât play dumb now,â He pulls back a little, just enough to get a good look at you, fingers curling in the fine hair at your nape and tugging down, angling your chin up so youâre forced to look at him, âYou know you are.âÂ
You shrug, eyes darting to the side, your cheeks flushing, âI donât know. I was just making sure.âÂ
âMhm.â He hums, tone almost mocking, fingers tightening around your hair just before the precipice of pain.
You stay like that for a few moments of charged silence. Jackâs eyes shamelessly rove over the planes of your face, mapping it out in his mind. He keeps his grip on your hair, not completely forcing eye contact but keeping your head firmly in place.Â
Itâs possessive. Bold. Probably too intimate for two people who (supposedly) are not actually dating
And you love it.Â
Jack only lets his hand (and your head) drop when your jaw opens in a splitting yawn.Â
âOkay,â He huffs, taking a step back, âTime for bed. Get going.âÂ
Embarrassment is the only thing keeping you from whining at the loss of contact and impending reality of sleeping on the couch alone. But you made your bed (figuratively) so now you have to lie in it.Â
The couch does look comfortable. Especially since Jack put all the blankets together.Â
He waits until youâve crawled under the comforter to bid you goodnight, followed by a parting reminder to âWake him up if you start aspirating on vomit.â Itâs a very Jack thing to say.Â
Youâre out almost the second Jack turns the lights off. You fall into deep, blissful sleep, dreaming of that final moment in the living room, your eyes boring into each other.Â
Except in the dream, you tilt your head up those last few inches, and kiss your fake boyfriend as hard as you can.Â
â
Generally, the annual lecture event ends with a massive blow out argument. Something dramatic and filled with expletives, after which your mother will refuse to answer any texts or calls you send before finally telling you thatâs sheâs sorry if (always if) something she said offended you, but talking to you is just so hard sometimes so she doesnât want to unless youâre ready to be more civil. By the time the two of you are on neutral terms again, itâs time for the next annual lunch circuit.Â
Youâre a mess of nerves in the hours before the last one. Like usual, your mom requested that the last dinner be held at your place. âSo it can feel like a real family dinner.â While you know that there isnât any saying no to your mother, you also know that there is no way youâre cramming your entire family in your tiny ass studio apartment. It happened once. It will not happen again.Â
You originally asked Jack during a last minute shift you both got called in to cover if he would help you move some of the furniture at your place to accommodate them, and then heâd gotten this incredulous look on his face and then told you to tell your mom that youâre having dinner at his place.Â
âJack,â Youâd gaped at him, âItâs fine. My apartment isnât that small, and you donât have to help move the furniture if you donât want to. I can ask Dennis to give me a hand instead. I really donât think you want to host my family.âÂ
âSweetheart, itâs just logic. Youâve seen my place.â
âOkay. No need to rub it in.âÂ
Heâd just rolled his eyes and pinned you with a firm look. âCome on. You know this is the best option. If your mom throws a fit, tell her I insisted and give her my number.âÂ
âDo you have a death wish?â You hiss, âThatâs asking for torture.âÂ
Jack had just shrugged. âWould having it at my place be easier for you?âÂ
â...Yes?âÂ
âThen weâll do it there. Youâre off in a bit, right?âÂ
Youâd nodded.Â
He fishes something small and shiny out of his pocket and tosses it to you. âThatâs my spare key. Iâll be here later than you, so just let yourself in if you want to get there earlier to start setting up. Iâll be home soon.âÂ
Robby shouted his name soon after and Jack was whisked away, leaving you standing in the middle of the ED, holding the fucking spare key to his apartment, gaping like a fish.Â
The line between real and fake has become so blurred youâre not sure if it ever was there to begin with.Â
Heâs started calling you sweetheart more and more oftenâ sometimes when no one's around. No familial audience to be persuaded into the romantic lie youâre selling. Is it still a lie if it doesnât feel like one anymore?
The question and accompanying feeling follows you all day. All throughout your harried dinner preparation. Even now, with a solid hour until your family is supposed to start showing up, you canât help but pace the length of Jackâs kitchen, heeled feet clicking on his floor. Jack himself is similarly dressed up, wearing a pair of dark jeans (âIâm not wearing slacks in my own home, and Iâm not old enough to start wearing khakis with everything.â) and a black button down shirt with the first two buttons undone and the sleeves rolled up to his forearms. He makes a very nice view and under other circumstances you might take the opportunity to climb him like a tree. But alas. Anxiety.Â
âTake your shoes off if youâre going to pace. Youâre gonna give yourself blisters.âÂ
You ignore him, chewing on an already stinging cuticle.Â
âThings have been pretty good this far, right? Do you think sheâs just waiting until the very end to bring up some secret thing that sheâs upset about?â
Jack begins preparing the wine âyour mother only likes redâ for decanting. âI think if your mother were that upset about something she wouldnât be able to hide it.âÂ
âTrue. But what if?â
âIâm not going to help you spiral.âÂ
âWhy not?â You whine.Â
He looks at you with a heavy glare and points to the shoe tray at the door. âShoes. Off. You can put them back on when they get here.âÂ
You grumble under your breath the entire way but comply. Only because your feet were starting to hurt.Â
When your family finally does arrive, it ends up being annoyingly anti-climactic. You spend the entire time on the edge of your seat (literally and figuratively) waiting for the other shoe to drop. Waiting for conversation to turn sour, arguments to erupt, someone to choke on a piece of lettuce and die despite professional intervention.Â
But the argument never starts, conversation remains what it usually is and becomes no worse (or better, unfortunately) and no one passes away due to unevenly chopped vegetables.Â
The torture is over fairly quickly. Most everyoneâs flight back home leaves early the next morning and your dad is paranoid about flight times.Â
Pretty soon itâs all just⊠over. They leave, your mother bickering with your father on the way out about something that probably doesnât matter, and then itâs just you and Jack and the entire scheme is just done. Finished. Just like that.Â
There won't be anymore knee's brushing under the table, no more shared glances and pecks to the cheek when you make a joke that actually lands. No more excuses just to sit and watch him under the guise of playing the adoring girlfriend. No more late night milkshakes.
You'll just go back to being coworkers-- People who pretend not to know each other intimately. Jack probably won't struggle with it. But to you, right now, the idea of just not having him anymore seems like a another wound, right over top all the others.
You don't want him to become another person who used to know you.
Youâve been staring at the closed door for upwards of five full minutes, clenching and unclenching your fists when Jack comes up next to you. He hands you the same clothes you wore the last time you were there and jerks his head in the direction of the bathroom. Â
âWhy donât you go and change, huh?â
Your lip wobbles a bit as you answer. âBut I want to help you clean up.âÂ
âYou can,â He soothes, âAfter you change.â
âButââ
âHey,â He interrupts, âNo. Youâve been stuck in those clothes for hours. Go change. Iâll wait for you.âÂ
Jack keeps his word. Heâs leaned up against the kitchen island when you emerge, rubbing at your ânow bare, having had the foresight to bring makeup wipes with youâ face.Â
He looks up when the door opens. âBetter?âÂ
âYeah. Thanks.âÂ
He just hums, heading back over to the kitchen table, stacking plates and cutlery. You follow in silence, and he thankfully doesnât push for conversation.Â
Cleaning up doesnât take long enough. Jack has a fancy dishwasher (and probably doesnât want to stay standing any more than he has to this late in the day) and there arenât any leftovers to pack up. Your brothers are bottomless pits when it comes to free food.Â
It canât just be over like this. It can't.
When everything is finished and there isn't anything left to do, Jack wordlessly leads you to the couch and puts something quiet and calm on the TV. The white noise washes over you as you attempt to get comfortable, but the knowledge that it's all over proves to be an itch under your skin that you just can't seem to squash.
âSo,â You say after the two of you are seated on opposite ends of the couch, âThatâs it then.âÂ
âSo it is.âÂ
âGuess I owe you big time, huh?âÂ
âIâve already told you I donât care about that.âÂ
âRight,â You look down at your lap, âYeah. Sorry.âÂ
You lapse into silence.Â
Jack sighs. âSweetheartââ
âWas it fake to you?â You blurt, jiggling your knee, still staring at your lap, âWere youâ did you mean it?â
It never felt fake. It never felt like pretending.Â
It felt real.
It felt like, for the first time in your life, things could be easy.
Maybe easy isn't the right word. But it life sure as hell didn't feel as hard.
When you look up, uncomfortable in his silence and hoping thereâs answers in his face, but instead of finding something like disappointment or irritation, heâs grinning.Â
âWhat do you think?âÂ
âI donât know.âÂ
He dips his head once. âYes you do. Youâre a smart girl, I think you can figure it out.âÂ
Your fingers are curled around the hem of his sweatshirt, white-knuckling the fabric as if to stabilize yourself. Like youâre liable to somehow float away if you donât dig your heels into the couch and hold on tight.Â
âWhat if Iâm wrong?âÂ
âYou wonât be.â
A scoff escapes your lips, âYou canât know for sure.âÂ
He taps his pointer finger on his leg in an unhurried rhythm.Â
âYou do.âÂ
Your stomach is rolling in a combination of leftover anxiety from the dinner that went better than it was supposed to and the weight of Jackâs gaze on you.Â
âI thinkâŠâ You pause, worry threatening to overwhelm you, and take a deep breath before continuing, âI think you might like me.âÂ
âYou think,â He drawls, âI might.âÂ
âI donât want to be wrong!â You cry.Â
Jack huffs, throwing his head back in a good-natured sigh.Â
âCome here.âÂ
You scoot further down the couch, sitting criss-cross right in front of him. This is not going the way you thought it would. You were almost certain youâd walk away shamed and embarrassed, forced to fake your death and flee the country out of the sheer humiliation of thinking your boss would actually have a crush on you.Â
Jack does love to prove you wrong.
âSoo,â You start, still hesitant, âYou do like me.âÂ
Jack props his head on his hand, his expression something youâre starting to recognize as fond. âYes.â
âMore than a little?âÂ
âYes.âÂ
âAnd you werenât faking anything. You were serious about theâ You know.âÂ
âUse your words.âÂ
âThe flirting.â You clarify, ears burning.Â
âAll correct,â He nods, âThough I would have said it differently.âÂ
You frown. âAnd how would you have put it?âÂ
âI would have said,â He reaches out, snagging your arm and tugging until you fall down onto his chest with a little oof, âThat you have a hard time believing things that are good, so I had to audition for my role. Like old-fashioned courting.âÂ
You want to be offended, but unfortunately, it did work.Â
You frown.Â
Wait.Â
âHave you known I liked you this whole time?âÂ
Jack snorts. âOverheard you talking to Whitaker about it during your second week.â
Heâs known since the second week?
âOh my god.âÂ
âDonât worry, I didnât tell anyone. Except Robby. Heâs been hoping you would figure it out for awhile now.â
âOh my god.â
âI thought it was cute,â He smoothes a hand over your hair, âYou were so much more nervous back then. Youâve come a long way.âÂ
You shift uncomfortably at the praise, but Jackâs having none of it. He wraps his arms around you, holding you in place.Â
âCan you take a compliment?âÂ
âNo.âÂ
He re-positions under you, getting more comfortable. âWeâll try again later.âÂ
âAm Iâ Can I stay here tonight then?âÂ
âOf course,â he murmurs, âMy one condition is that youâre not sleeping on the couch.â
âFine,â You sigh, long and drawn out, âI suppose we can share.âÂ
âHow kind of you to share my bed with me.âÂ
âI have been told Iâm kind.âÂ
You both smile, and everything just feels so right and so perfect that you can't help but lean up, clearing the last few inches, and pressing a hesitant, gentle kiss to his lips.Â
Itâs just like your dream.Â
Only this time, itâs real. And Jack is kissing you back.Â
No seriously this was so beautiful and kind. What a man Jack Abbot is. To be loved so carefully by a man of so many dimensions- astounding. As an eldest daughter, this just comforted my soul. Thank you so much for sharing!
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
â Live Streamingâ Interactive Chatâ Private Showsâ HD Quality
Anya is LIVE right now
FREE
Free to watch âą No registration required âą HD streaming
Description- Inspired by this request (with a few creative liberties). You pay your husband Jack a visit at the PTMC to drop off some snacks for him and the other nightcrawlers. Before you can find him, though, you run into one of his coworkers, who refers to herself as his work wife and gushes about how special he is to her. No physical descriptors are given for the reader other than having hair, and there's no use of "Y/N" If you're my roommate, stop reading here. I see you girl
CW- relationship insecurity, momentarily feeling in conflict with another woman, lots of mentions of banana bread, light teasing about an implied age gap, one mention of slapping dat ass
AN- I didn't realize how much the banana bread is talked about until right now, but you know what, I have no regrets. It's a damn good food
You were feeling proud of yourself when you strolled into the PTMC. It had been a while since youâd surprised your husband at work, and when you had rooted around in the overstuffed freezer at home, desperate to find a way to fit the ice cream youâd picked up to celebrate Jackâs first full weekend off in months, it felt like divine inspiration had struck. You dared anyone to find a better plan that freeing up freezer space for one treat by making another, and so youâd pulled out a bag of overripe bananas that Jack had wanted to throw out last month but you had insisted on peeling and freezing.
âTheyâre just bananas,â he had said, giving you a look that said I love you but you look insane right now. âEasily one of the most affordable fruits. I can just buy more.â Maybe he had a point with his look, you acknowledged. It certainly felt strange to take mushy bananas and save them like they were a treasure to be used later, but it was something you stood your ground on.
âI have no doubt that you could,â you countered, not looking at him as you focused on the task at hand, trying and failing to remove the little stringy bits you always found annoying. âBelieve it or not, I have banana-buying money too, even without a doctorâs salary.â
That earned an eye roll from Jack, but you didnât have to look up from your task to know that he was wearing a smile matching your own. He paced around the kitchen island, hands landing on your hips and sliding around your waist in a loose hug as he dipped his head to kiss your shoulder.
âIâd buy you as many bananas as you could ever want,â he murmured against the soft fabric of your sleep shirt. You chuckled, leaning back against his chest for a moment and craning your neck to press an awkward kiss to his temple.
âYouâre going to be late,â you chided, glancing at the microwave clock behind him.Â
Jack exhaled dramatically. Youâd think he was going off to war for a second time, not meeting Robby to watch a Steelers game.Â
âRobby can wait.â His hands landed on your hips again, spinning you around before you had time to process or put up a halfhearted fight. His lips found yours, any protests you had planned to raise dying on your tongue as his found yours, the entire world disappearing until it was just the two of you. His grip on you tightened, a low sound coming from the back of your throat and your hands moved instinctively, one curling into the fabric of his t-shirt while the other fisted at his hair. Only when you realized the weird sticky feeling on your fingers did you pull back, pressing back against his chest with your wrists to prevent further damage.
âJack,â you all but whined, âI banana-ed you.â
He laughed, full bellied and loud, his head falling forward to rest against your shoulder and his arms circling your waist loosely again.
âItâs not funny,â you protested, unable to hide the laugh from your own voice. âYou canât go over there with banana goop all over your shirt. And your poor hair!â You patted at the beautiful mixture of dark and silver curls with the back of your hand, as if apologizing to them for sullying them with your sticky banana-laced fingers.
Jack only pulled back for a moment, still grinning but looking down at you with that familiar smug look youâd fallen for so long ago.
âBelieve it or not, they have this great new invention for that,â he drawled, ducking his head to peck you on the cheek. âItâs called shampoo,â he murmured. âSupposed to really be something.â
You rolled your eyes, half heartedly pushing him off so you could wash your hands. âItâs only new to you, old timer.â
You felt almost silly walking through the ED with a paper plate of banana bread muffins, all wrapped up in saran wrap. The clean antiseptic smell in the air stung your nostrils, and you could hear crying from down the hall. It always amazed you how Jack could come back to this, day after day and night after night. It wore him down, sure, no one could leave completely unaffected by the things they saw, but he remained steadfast and stubborn, the same headstrong man who insisted on your fourth date that youâd be married someday with the confidence of a man who knew he was right.
You paused as you neared the central desk, looking around and trying to decide where the best place was to drop off the muffins. You hoped youâd see Jack, just to say a quick hello and tell him about the treat youâd made for him, but you didnât want to distract him when there was work to be done and lives to be saved. The staff lounge was always a safe bet, but you hadnât thought to bring a note to leave with them. You didnât want them sitting there untouched, knowing only a few of the staff whoâd been there for years would recognize your form of offering to the kind and dedicated staff of the Pitt. Even the med students deserved a muffin though, especially after the stories Jack had told you about the new recruits struggling with proper nutrition, shoving a few protein bars into their bags at the beginning of their shift and hoping it would be enough to sustain them for 12 hours.
Not on your watch. You would find some spare paper and a pen, and make sure everyone knew they were welcome to a snack. You might even draw an embarrassing heart or write a love letter and slip it into Jackâs locker for him to find at the end of shift.
You were hugging the wall, looking around for Lena or another familiar face not wearing anything bloodstained when someone approached you.
âExcuse me?â the woman asked. âMaâam, you canât be here. Only active patients are allowed back here, you have to wait your turn in chairs until someone brings you back.â
You laughed. This wasnât the first time youâd been mistaken for someone drifting through the wrong door just to end up in the middle of the ED.
âOh no,â you started, âIâm not a patient. Iâm actually here to see a doctor.â
The woman, a pretty woman youâd guess to be somewhere in her forties, glanced over you, as if she was weighing the odds between believing you or not. The plate of securely wrapped muffins in your hands seemed to sway her in your favor.
âWhich doctor?â she asked, suspicion leaking into her voice.
âDr. Jack Abbot,â you answer. âHeâs my-â
âOh, Jack!â she all but squealed, instantly brightening at your husbandâs name. âI love Jack, heâs practically my work husband.â
The warm smile on your face flickered at that, a bitter taste forming in your mouth that you werenât familiar with.
âIs that so?â
The woman, Cheryl, it said on the ID badge clipped to her pocket, seemed to need very little prompting to launch into a tirade of reasons to love Jack. All of which were right, you knew, but somehow that did little to stop the growing knot in your stomach.
âJackâs the best,â she said, guiding you towards the desk she must have been occupying when she noticed you standing by the wall. âHeâs always helping me with my patients, checking it to make sure Iâm doing alright, making little jokes just for us,â she looked down almost bashfully, a faint pink rising to her cheeks, though she found no issue continuing to talk.âHe walks me to my car at night sometimes. Heâs just always there, helping me, looking out for me.â
âY-yeah,â you fumbled for words. All of that sounds like Jack, in a way. âHeâs a great attending. The PTMC is lucky to have him.â You realized with a clench in your stomach that his coffee mug was on her desk, the same goofy travel mug that read Best Doctor on One Leg that youâd gotten him as a joke Christmas present one year. Youâd just washed it the night before, still shocked he still used the damn thing outside of the house.
Cheryl snorted a quiet laugh. âYeah,â she said, leaning across the desk and speaking with an almost conspiratorial hush. âBut heâs really here for me in particular, if you know what I mean.â If she can tell from your expression that your stomach drops, the plate of muffins now set aside on the central desk because they feel too heavy for your tired wrists, she doesnât give any indication. âItâs crazy, itâs like every time I look behind me heâs just staring at me.â
She seemed to remember she was at work and not with her friends at a bar gushing over the cute boys they liked, suddenly looking a bit sheepish.
âSo, why are you here to see Jack? Did he treat you?â
You plastered on a fake smile, suddenly wishing youâd taken those acting classes in high school. âOh, uh, no. No, I just know him. I wanted to bring these by for everyone working today,â you tap the plate of muffins, your hands feeling too unsteady to risk holding them. âI figured I would say hi if I saw him, but heâs got to be busy, yâknow, saving lives!â
Cheryl gave you an odd smile then, noticing for the first time that something was wrong. There was something concerned in her eyes, almost pitying, that made you want to crawl out of your skin.Â
âOkay, well, Iâll tell him someone stopped by,â she offered, using a comforting tone usually reserved for children and people more upset than the situation called for.Â
Someone. You were âsomeone.â
You nodded, too sharply, already turning on your heels. âThanks, you do that.â You grimaced as you began to walk away, cursing yourself for everything that had happened in the last ten minutes.
You were curled up on the couch when Jack came home the next morning. It wasnât unusual for you to be up so early, preparing a quick breakfast for your husband so youâd be sure he actually ate something and took some time to rest before heading to the gym to work off some stress or collapsing in bed after a quick shower. This morning youâd done none of that though. You had slept like shit, laying awake on Jackâs side of the bed, head pressed to his pillow to breathe in the smell of his shampoo and something distinctly him, watching the ceiling fan spin in endless circles above you. Youâd tossed and turned, only slipping under for a few hours at a time before you realized with an uncomfortable ache that you were awake again.Â
By four in the morning youâd given up, hauling yourself unceremoniously out of bed and trudging to the couch. With a blanket wrapped around your shoulders and a book in hand, you collapsed with a huff, wincing as you turned on the lamp on the end table, even the low light feeling like a sudden intrusion. You stared at the lamp once your eyes adjusted, taking in the smooth porcelain and the small imperfections in the glaze. It was a gift, you remembered, something off your and Jackâs wedding registry. You had loved the set of lamps youâd found at a local farmerâs market, the other part of the pair sitting on a table at the far end of the couch, where you usually sat tucked under your husbandâs arm, pressed against his chest to listen to his heart beating, but you had a hard time justifying the cost. Weddings were already so expensive, and even with the modest way youâd chosen to have your ceremony, you didnât want to go overboard. Jack had laughed at you, teasingly daring you to find handmade lamps at a better price anywhere else, let alone ones that had you so immediately enamored. It wasnât until two years into your marriage that Jack had admitted during a quiet moment, curled up around each other in bed, that he had been the one to buy the lamps. He had given you that easy smile, all crinkled edges and sleep-tussled hair, when he explained it like it was simple. You had wanted them, but didnât think youâd deserved them. He disagreed, and, being Jack Abbot, went about fixing it in the most him way possible, treating you with the kindness youâd always yearned for even though you hadnât even realized it at the time.
You still loved the lamps. Imperfections and all.
Jack kicked off one of his shoes at the door, leaving the other on his prosthesis until he could sit down. He shrugged off his heavy army backpack, laden with all the tools you knew he carried and hoped he never needed, and rested it in the seat of one of the dining room chairs. He moved towards the couch, stepping unevenly at the height difference from still having one shoe on.
âGoodmorning, beautiful.â His hands swept through your hair, gently brushing it out of your face. He pressed a kiss to the crown of your head, lingering for a moment before straightening back up.
âHave you slept at all?â
You shrugged lazily, giving him a weak smile.
âSome. Definitely not enough though.â You patted the space on the couch next to you, uncurling your legs to make room for him.
Jack joined you on the couch, lowering himself down carefully with a faint grimace. His hands moved to his pant leg, tugging up the fabric to undo the fastenings of his prosthesis. Once it was off, and heâd let out a deep sigh of relief heâd never let anyone else hear, his artificial limb propped up to stand on the floor beside him, he held an arm out to you. You eagerly moved towards him, letting him wrap an arm around your shoulder to draw you closer and press a whiskery kiss to your temple.
âWelcome home,â you said, giving him an easier smile as you settled into your spot against him. He leaned back into the couch, letting the soft cushions welcome him like an embrace.
âI missed you,â you continued, no longer trying to hide just how tired you were, physically and emotionally. âI always sleep better when youâre here.â
âI know, sweetheart.â His hand moved soothingly up and down your arm. âI sleep better with you too.â
âShen said he saw you during our shift.â
There was no accusation to his statement, just a light lilting tone of confusion. Youâd never go in and not ask to see him, even if you only had time to press a kiss to his cheek and tell him how proud you were of him before sending him off again with a cheeky wink and the occasional slap to his ass if no one was around.
âYeah, I made some banana bread muffins and thought you and the troops could use a pick me up.âÂ
Jack didnât acknowledge how you side stepped the question he hadnât asked.
âSo I saw. They were delicious, by the way,â he added. âWe almost had to intervene so Joy wouldnât get too territorial over them. Thank you, for bringing them in.â Another kiss was pressed to your temple, lingering a little longer than the last. âIâve gotta admit, I had my doubts when you started freezing bananas, but I stand corrected.â
You chuckled softly. âDamn right you do,â you murmured into his scrub top. The antiseptic smell still clung to him, but you could pick up enough of him that it didnât matter. âNever question my freezer organization skills against mister.â
Jack chuckled, his nose pressing into your hair and drawing in a deep breath. His hand drew lazily up and down your arm for a few moments as you sat in silence, just taking each other in again after a long day.Â
âWant to tell me why you didnât wait to see me today?â Jackâs voice was quiet, his low tone rumbling in a way you always loved. There was no pressure in his question, just genuine interest and a tinge of concern. You could tell him no, and heâd accept it, just draw you into a firm hug and hold you until he went to shower before joining you back in bed.
âItâs stupid,â you confessed. You toyed idly with the drawstring of his scrub pants, knowing your frown looked more like a pout than you wanted it to.Â
âNothing about you is stupid,â he said seriously, tipping his head a bit lower to press his forehead against the crown of your downturned head. âSometimes questionable in the moment,â he continued, that gruff humorous lilt coming back, âbut if weâve learned anything from the bananas, you have your reasons.â
You rolled your eyes, lifting your head to look at him. He had a self-satisfied look on his face, giving you a sweet smile and a quick peck on the lips when you shook your head at him.Â
âYou havenât had, like, a super terrible day, right?â You would kick yourself later if you didnât ask. Some days he came home barely able to do anything but shrug and mumble responses, the ED bleeding him dry of any semblance of emotional energy.
Jack smiled softly. âNo, sweetheart. Just regular terrible.â His hand found yours, giving it a reassuring squeeze. âNot so terrible I canât hear about yours.â
You gave him a small but appreciative smile, returning the squeeze of his hand.Â
âI ran into one of your coworkers before I could find Lena,â you began, voice coming out slightly quieter than usual. Even with his reassurance, you felt silly acting like it was a real problem. âShe was nice. New, I think. Iâd never met her before, anyway, and I donât think youâve mentioned her.â Jack hummed, his broad hand slowly rubbing your back, urging you gently when you paused. âI was going to ask if you were around, but she didnât really give me a chance. She was talking about you, how great you are and how much she loves being around you.â
Jack kept his expression neutral, his brow still furrowed as he nodded along, not letting the praise get to him or stroke his ego.
âObviously sheâs right to think all that and say all that,â you add, giving your husband a shy smile to say that it was okay to smile or joke about it. âHonestly, you deserve way more than anything she or I could ever say, butâŠI donât know. Something about it felt off.â
Jack frowned. âOff how?â he prompted.
You shook your head, trying to guide the pieces together in your sleepless mind.Â
âIt felt personal to her,â you settle on. âAlmost intimate.â You scowled before you could help yourself. âShe called herself your work wife. Said you spent more time with her than the others, that you were always looking at her and hovering around her.â You shook your head again, trying in vain to dislodge the ill feelings that were blooming in your chest again.Â
âAnd I know youâre a diligent teacher,â you added, looking up at Jackâs concentrated frown. âI know you stare when you donât mean to, and you have more of a presence than you know-â
âThis is starting to feel like an attack,â Jack interrupted, soft grin spreading across his tired face.Â
You scoffed, hand moving up to cup his cheek, already prickly with the ghost of morning stubble.Â
âI love your staring and your presence,â you said, firm enough for him to know you meant it, but soft enough to still be teasing. You kissed him once for good measure, enjoying the humorous glint in his eye when you pulled back.Â
âBut theyâre for you,â he supplied, putting together the threads between your ramblings. âNot her.â
You gave a small nod, gaze dropping again as a wave of guilt washed over you. You didnât want to be the person movies and books had trained you to hate for so long, the jealous woman who lashed out when someone looked at her man too long. You didnât want to be possessive, or read into things that werenât there, or even worse, punish Jack, your dear Jack, just because you couldnât get a grip on your own insecurities.
âI donât want to be crazy,â you all but whispered, hand finding the draw string on his scrubs again and spinning the knot idly between your fingers. âBut I didnât like it. She looked at me like decided she had me all figured out. And it felt like she thought she really had a chance with you, andâŠI donât know. Maybe I still donât feel like I deserve you. Maybe Iâve just been missing you more with all the doubles youâve had to pull. And I know thatâs not fair-â
Jack cut you off with one finger held to your lips, shushing you like a child in a way that had your eyes narrowing and looking up to find his. When you did, you found an endearingly soft smile on his lips, looking just as in love with you as he did the day heâd proposed.Â
âFirst off,â he said, speaking like he was instructing a new medical student, using only objective facts, âyour feelings are always fair. Theyâre never crazy, or overblown. They always have their reasons, even if you canât see them right away. Reactions are what matter, and youâre reacting perfectly normally by telling me this so I can help. Alright?â He looked at you, corner of his lip quirking up when you gave a reluctant nod, but raised his eyebrows, giving you a cocky look that you knew meant he wanted a verbal answer. You huffed dramatically, but gave him what he was looking for.Â
âYeah.â
He gave you a real smile, hand squeezing your upper arm as a reward.Â
âSecond, youâre not crazy. No one should be talking about me like that at work, even if I was single. And certainly not when I have a foxy wife at home.â His broad hands gripped you as you scoffed out a laugh, dragging you onto his lap so he could wrap his arms around you, smiling smugly at the genuine laugh heâd earned.Â
âDonât you dare laugh at that,â heâd added, poking you gently in the ribs. âNo one laughs at my woman, not even my woman.â
You grin stupidly wide, arms circling around his neck in a show of surrender.Â
âYour woman?â you question, clicking your tongue scoldingly. âGuess Iâm not the only possessive one then.â
Jack shook his head, his even gaze never leaving yours. âFar from it.â His fingers brushed a strand of hair away from your face where it had fallen from his manhandling. They lingered on the apple of your cheek, gently holding you as you leaned into the touch.
âIâll say no to any more doubles for a while,â he said, barely above a whisper. Your brow furrows, but you donât interrupt as he continues. âI didnât realize how long it had been since weâve gotten time for us. Iâm sorry about that.â You could see that he meant it, his face serious as a ghost. You leaned forward, kissing the tip of his nose.
âOkay,â you agreed. âI think you need the break, if Iâm honest. Youâve been stiffer recently, and Iâve been worried about you.â
Jack let out an exaggerated groan, stretching his legs underneath you.Â
âGod, youâre right,â he sighed, settling a little lower on the couch, and pulling you down with him.Â
You grinned. âIâm always right.â
He nodded. âThatâs why I married you.â
âAnd my baking skills,â you added, holding up a finger defiantly.
Jack shrugged, pretending to think about it.
âYouâve developed skills,â he settled on.
You gasped drastically, mustering up as much betrayal as you could in your fatigue, clutching your chest as if heâd wounded you.
âDeveloped?â
âYeah. Youâve gotten better.â
You scoffed. âYou donât deserve my muffins.â
His voice was low. âHey now-â
âNext time Iâll make a sign, For anyone but Jack,â you pretended to write across the air, voice trembling with laughter at the way his jaw dropped open.
âThat has to be a violation of your wedding vows.â
You smirked. âNo sirree, Jack-ass.â He groaned at the nickname usually reserved for when he was being extra pestering. He slumped his head forward, burying his face in your neck as you continued. âSickness and health, richer or poorer, but nothing about when your husband doesnât appreciate homemade muffins made with very resourceful banana preservation tactics.â
The side of your neck warmed from the sudden laugh he let out, muscled arms tugging you tighter to his chest.
âRobby will even get to take home the leftovers.â
Jack feigned a cry at that, raising his head and giving you the most betrayed look he could.
âYou wouldnât dare.â
You paused, trying to find it in you to continue the bit when he looked at you so sweetly, eyebrows knit together like his best friend stealing the muffins his wife made would wound his heart beyond repair.
You deflated with a small sigh.Â
âNo,â you admitted, a smile pulling at your lips at how quickly he brightened. âBut I might leave a note saying Cheryl doesnât get any if you donât get a work divorce.âÂ
Jackâs eyes widened. âOh, it was Cheryl?â
You nodded, giving him a confused smile. âThat change things?â
He hummed in thought. âDoesnât change them, but it does explain them. Sheâs new to the Pitt. Doesnât have a lot of friends, it seems. Donât remember where she transferred from, but they had different practices, so weâve been watching her pretty closely to make sure she follows proper procedure.â
You nodded slowly, putting together the pieces in your mind. The feeling like he was watching her, the hovering and checking in, it all made sense. Not that you had doubted his intentions for even a moment. Even if she was the most beautiful woman on the planet, Jack was a man with a strict moral code, and adultery lay far outside the scope of his rules.Â
âIs it going to be weird working with her? Now that you know everything she said about you?â
Jack frowned. âNah. Iâll go to HR at the start of next shift, file an anonymous report. Theyâll sort things out with her, not make a scene or embarrass her. WIth any luck the whole thing will blow over.â The corner of his mouth twitched. âIâll make sure the work marriage is annulled, sweetheart. Canât be a workplace bigamist, can I?âÂ
You sighed wearily. âYou can try, but if you open that door, every woman, man, and person in between is going to try to jump your bones, doc.â You gave him an overly concerned look. âYou think your old joints can handle all of that at once?â
He had the good grace to look offended at that, giving you only a moment to look pleased with yourself before his hands were on your hips, giving you a great heave to flip you both so you were pinned beneath him on your back. You yelped at the sudden motion, but one of his hands made its way behind you, bracing you to cushion your fall on the already soft couch. His full weight trapped you, pressing you firmly into the cushions.
âWhat was that you were saying?â he teased, the tip of his nose grazing yours.
You could feel your cheeks warm.Â
âIf you think Iâm able to think at all like this, you donât know me very well, Jack.â
His lips twitched again, too busy taking in your expression to give a proper reaction of his own.
âOr I know you too well.â He leaned closer, leaving a trail of kisses from your temple down your neck and to your chest. His breath came hot against your skin when he spoke again. âWhy would I ever want a work wife when I have you?â
DESCRIPTION: You haven't told your boyfriend Jack about your anxiety. He has enough on his plate and enough baggage to deal with. But one night it becomes too difficult to hide.
WORD COUNT: 2.6k
WARNINGS: Established!Relationship. Emotional hurt/comfort. Anxiety/Anxiety attacks. Mention of Jack's trauma's. Reader bites/picks at nails. Very very slight hints at struggles with eating. Fluff with a sprinkle of angst.
NOTES: I wrote most of this while having an anxiety attack last night. So I wish all my anxious and depressive queens to have a good day today.
READ ON AO3! - MASTERLIST
She had been dating Jack Abbot for 6 months, and she truly didnât mind the baggage that came with it. Let's be honest here. While Jack was cool and calm under pressure and charismatic as all hell⊠he had incredible amounts of trauma. His thoughts and memories beat the hell out of him every day, and he coped by working all the time, weekly therapy, and spending time with his girlfriend. He spoiled her to the moon and back to make his mind clearer. And sheâd listen to him, surprise him with âlunchâ mid late-night shift, and overall just distract him from everything horrible in the world. She reminded him that there were still good things left to stick around for.Â
Even through the nights when he accidentally kept her up, tossing and turning. Pacing around the kitchen. Waking up startled from nightmares. He was worth every second. Sheâd sleepily try to ground him by gently rubbing his freckled back. When he felt too embarrassed to look at her, sheâd kiss his shoulder blade and press her cheek against it, a constant reminder that he was okay.Â
But what Jack didnât know⊠was that she had horrible anxiety as well. She just didnât tell him about it. How could she? He had so many more critical reasons to be anxious and depressed. She just woke up every day at 4 am with unexplainable chest pain. When she spent nights alone, sheâd lie in bed in the dark, feeling this dread take over her entire body. Her chest would tighten, and every shadow felt like it could suddenly turn and stare at her.Â
She had her reasons, too. Burnout, poor eating habits, stress. But they never felt as real as Jackâs. So she swore to herself that she wouldnât be a burden to him. Only her closest friends knew. She tried to work on it silently, scheduling her therapy appointments for days Jack wouldnât come over. Or making excuses to be busy on specific days.Â
Lately, her anxiety had been skyrocketing. She couldnât pinpoint an exact reason within the list of things currently bugging her. But she hadnât been on top of her eating and water, so that was a factor. And her period was coming up in a week, so there was another. She just felt off. On edge. Every breath she took was unsatisfying as sheâd get random chest pain throughout the day. She was crying more often, which she was sure was also due to her cycle, but it didnât make it suck any less.Â
One night, she sat on the couch, trying to relax. It was late. She was supposed to be fast asleep by now, but the gnawing foreboding weight on her chest made her dark bedroom too stressful. She felt like she couldnât breathe in the confines of her bedroom.
Part of her wanted to call Jack. He wasnât on shift, and she just wanted to cry into him. But the idea of that was actually more anxiety-inducing. What if he was also having an anxious night and needed her to be strong? Plus, she feared that heâd think she was crazy. Silly, girlfriend, nothing is going to get you in the middle of the night.Â
But she also⊠needed her boyfriend. She pulled out her phone, settling on the idea of just using him as a distraction.Â
Y: you still awake, old man?
He replied almost instantly.
J: I always am, sweetheart. What are you doing up?Â
Y: Nothing. Canât sleep. Just bored.
Not a total lie. After a moment, he texted againÂ
J: I can come over. Or you can come over here. Whichever you prefer.
Y: what. why?
J: You like laying on me. You knock out pretty fast.
She didnât know what to say to that. It was true. Sleeping on Jack was like sleeping on a big, warm bear. His chest and stomach were so pillowy. Itâd be perfect.Â
But she worried that if he saw her in person, she wouldnât be able to keep her anxiety at bay. It was at a level where she couldnât ignore the tremble in her hands.
Y: I look like a hot mess.Â
J: Donât give me that.Â
Y: Iâm fine.Â
INCOMING CALL FROM JACK <3Â
Shit. Shit shit shit shit. She didnât answer it. She pressed the big red hang-up button.
J: ??? Everything okay.
Y: I just told you Iâm fine.Â
J: Sweetheart, Iâm gonna call you again. And if you donât answer this time, Iâll take that as a sign to leave you be. But Iâm worried.
Oh god. She was worrying him. How could she be so stupid?! She hiccuped as she watched the phone start to vibrate in her hands.
INCOMING CALL FROM JACK <3
This time, she felt compelled to answer it.
âHi. Hi. Iâm fine.â She said a little too quicklyÂ
There was a suspecting noise on the other end of the line.
âWell, sweetheart, I know that before you, I hadnât dated in quite some time⊠but I do know that when someone says âIâm fineâ they usually are not.â
She leaned back against the couch as she held the phone to her ear. âItâs stupid. Just some before-bed jitters.â
There was a bit of quietness on the phone before he said,
âWanna talk about it?â
âIâm telling you itâs nothing.â
âAnd Iâm telling you that I want to come over and listen to you talk allllll about nothing.â
That got her to giggle a little. Oh god, he was breaking her down. She looked down at her shorts, which she was picking at with her fingers. Though doing so sent shocks through her fingertips since she had bitten or picked off all her nails to short stubs.Â
This was a battle. Desire to be comforted versus sheer will. When her breath started to catch, she closed her eyes. Strong desire won over.
âCan you come over, Jackie?â Her voice wavered
âIâll be there in ten.âÂ
Even though she had been expecting him, she still yelped startled when he knocked. She scurried over and opened the door.Â
âHi.â She said, smiling, still trying to keep her front strong.
He stood in a black T-shirt and grey joggers. A duffel bag was slung over his beefy shoulder with sleepover materials. Their familiar routine. He looked her over in her disheveled state. In one of his shirts and pajama shorts, her hair was a little frazzled from tossing and turning.Â
âHi, sweetheart.â He murmured, walking forward and setting his duffel bag down so he could cup her face. His thumbs brushed back and forth, and she couldnât help but lean into his touch. Her breath started to pick up again as she felt like she could cry any minute.Â
It seemed like he could tell. She wasnât strong enough to keep her face content. Instead, her lips formed a small pout, and her jaw clenched.
âHey. Talk to me.â He quickly turned and shut the door behind him.
He guided her back towards the couch.
âI promise I donât bite. Unless you want me to.â He joked affectionately.
They sat down, and she sat up straight. Almost too straight.Â
âItâs nothing. Iâm just really tired.âÂ
âYeah?â He pulled her in so she was lying her head on his chest. âIâm sorry you canât sleep. Here-â he gently grabbed her calf and pulled up her legs to be folded on his lap. He scratched the back of her scalp, untangling the parts of her hair he made contact with. âHowâs that?â
She nodded. This was nice. Her heart was still pattering like a hummingbird, but Jack was a source of warmth.Â
He kissed her forehead, âYouâre quiet tonight. Must be real tired.â
He looked down and noticed her hands were together. She was unconsciously picking at her left thumb, but there was no more nail left to possibly pick. So instead, she scraped against the red tips and little skin tags.Â
âMm, whatâs this about?â He gently pried her hands apart and took a good look at her hand.Â
She hated that. She quickly took it back, self-conscious. Her nails were ugly. They werenât like other girlsâs, where they looked all pretty and done up. Hers were at the point where they were too short to get acrylics. There was too little to glue onto.Â
âIâm sorry.â He said softly, âI shouldâve asked. Baby, can I please see your hand?â
And how was she supposed to deny him when he was so sweet?Â
She shakily gave him her left hand and looked away. His rough, calloused hand held hers like it were the most fragile piece of china. As if he were in the ED, he twisted and turned it to get a good look. Though there was something about his demeanor that put her slightly at ease. He was so delicate and focused that she didnât feel as scared to show him.Â
âMm, how come I never realized you were a nail-biter?â His thumb rubbed over the top of hers, and she winced, âSorry, I bet it hurts. You picked it so short that your hyponichium underneath is out. Thatâs a sensitive area.â He kissed the pad of her thumb.Â
For some reason him explaining the science behind the pain felt nice. She felt better being given context as to why it felt like electric shocks every time her nails touched anything.
He let her hand go and just gently rubbed his hand up and down her thigh.Â
âWe have a few options here. We can⊠turn on a movie. We can just lay here for a bit. Or we can⊠go to bed.â
She shook her head. âI canât go to bed.â
His brows furrowed, âWhy not?â
She closed her eyes. There was no option here to deflect. No excuse. No lie that she could come up with that sounded semi-reasonable.Â
âI canât breathe in there. Itâs too dark, and I have this feeling that something is going to get me. And I know that sounds so totally stupid and crazy because Iâm not five years old, scared of the monster in my closet. My chest has been tight for days, and I canât sleep in there-â
Her voice started to crack, and a wave of humiliation flooded through her. He rubbed her back and put his lips to her hair. There was a look of intense focus in his eyes, as if he were trying to figure out a Rubik's Cube. His brows furrowed, but he just placed kisses on her scalp.
âAnd- And- I just feel like something badâs going to happen. But I donât know what the bad is. Usually I just take melatonin to knock myself out, but it makes me so drowsy the next day-â
âYeah, baby, donât do that. Donât do that.â He whispered gruffly. After that, he pulled back to look down at her gently. âIt sounds like youâre having some anxiety.â
She looked at him with a sad look in her eyes. She needed to tell him.
âI knowâŠâ She admitted, âMy⊠my therapist gives me tips, but there are things that I donât want to do. I donât wanna put my face in cold water or hold an ice cube. I just wanna sleep.âÂ
The tears started to flow now. She covered her face with her hands, not wanting to look at him. Especially when he said-
âI didnât know you were in therapy.âÂ
She had lied to him. She had kept this from him. And her heart felt like it was gonna explode out of her chest from guilt and anxiety building up.Â
She nodded, âIâve done it on and off for a while.â She hiccuped, âI- I didnât use to have as bad of anxiety, but itâs gotten worse as Iâve gotten older.â
He reached out and gently pulled her hands down from her face. Cupping her cheeks, he used his thumbs to brush her tears away.Â
âIâm sorry youâve been dealing with thisâŠâ His gaze fell over her reddened, puffy face, âYou know you can always talk to me? Yeah? It doesnât sound âstupidâ or âcrazyâ like you think. I promise.â
She shook her head, âYou have enough things to deal with, Jack. I donât wanna be another burden for you to deal with-â
âWhoa whoa whoa.â His brows raised in surprise, âYou are never a burden to me. Yeah, sure, Iâve got my issues and all my shit. But that doesnât mean yours donât exist.â
âYou have- you have the ER and SWAT and your leg-â
âAnd it doesnât matter.â He brushed her hair out of her face, âAt least when it comes to you. I donât want you to play this comparison game. I have my issues, and you have yours. We can deal with them together.â
With a slow nod of her head, she did her best to understand, even though her hyperventilating had made her hands start to go a little numb. A small supportive smile crested his lips. He lightly pinched her chin.Â
âPlus, I wanna take care of my girl. Always so strong for me. Let me help.âÂ
âOkay.â She gave in.
âThere we go. Iâm gonna get you some water, and we can stay out here with the lights on for as long as you need. We can turn on a movie or just talk for a bit until youâre ready to sleep in bed. Does that sound okay?â
It sounded perfect. She nodded.
âYeah, that sounds good.âÂ
He kissed the top of her head and slowly got up. But in his place, he took one of the folded blankets on the side of the couch and draped it over her shoulders.Â
As he rustled in the kitchen, she felt better enough to grab the remote and at least scroll through the options. She muted the TV so the noise of hovering over different shows didnât blast through the speakers. Heading over to the Disney icon, she scrolled through the cartoon movies.
Jack came back a few minutes later with a glass of water and a sandwich on a plate with chips on the side.Â
âDidnât know if you had eaten dinner, but knowing you, your anxiety could also be from a drop in blood sugar, so.âÂ
For the first time, a real, genuine smile grew on her face. She chuckled and took the plate from him so he could sit down next to her again.
âThank you, Dr. Abbot.â She teasedÂ
He looked up at the TV, âWhat do we got here? Tangled? ⊠I donât remember this one.â
âWhat?! Youâve never seen Tangled?âÂ
He put his hands up. âI donât know if Iâm the target audience here, sweetheart.â
She immediately pressed play and drew her knees up, getting comfy as she took bites of the amazing sandwich.Â
âItâs really good.â She murmured, covering her mouth.Â
He smiled and put his hand on her knee, giving it a small squeeze.Â
âIâll take your word for it.â
Towards the end of the movie, when the gang of tough guys was saving Flynn Rider, Jack found her falling fast asleep on his lap. His hands had been running through her hair for most of the movie. He actually found himself invested and immediately saw himself and her as Flynn and Rapunzel. But as she started to drool on his pant leg, he realized heâd have to finish the movie another day.Â
He gently squeezed her shoulder, âHey⊠Letâs get you to bed.â
Half asleep, she nodded in agreement.Â
She was dead tired by the time she crawled into bed. The adrenaline from the anxiety knocked her out really well. Jack quietly slipped into bed next to her, and she instinctively reached to hold him. She rested her cheek against his chest and sprawled her leg over his waist, letting his hand run up and down her thigh.Â
âFeeling better?â He murmured, sleepy himself.
âSo much better. Thank you, Jack. So muchâŠâÂ
âAlways.â He took a deep breath and sighed, closing his eyes, âAlways.âÂ
Summary: You catch Jack behind the curtain with a resident after having the worst morning of your life, but he knows exactly what to say to make you feel better.
Sidney Crosby x the Pitt Reader coming tomorrow! Sorry guys, when I went to bed this fic was winning so I finished editing it firstâ€ïž I hope you can forgive me XOXOX
This is the last place you wanted to be right now.
It was the fourth of July and while you were trying to wrangle your children into their outfits for their friends house, your son fell. It was more of a crash than a fall, missing almost every step on your back deck and hitting the patio. The scream he let out alone nearly gave you a heart attack.
So, thatâs how you ended up at the Pitt.
Your husband was moonlighting the SWAT team, given why he hasnât answered any of your phone calls.
Once you had kids you made him compromise to only help once a year. You knew he couldnât give it up completely, Jack was addicted to helping others. But you couldnât handle the stress of him being out in the field. So, one day a year was agreed upon. And, unfortunately that one day had to be when you were rushing your kids to the ER.
Thatâs why he wasnât answering any of your calls. Luckily, Robby did, and you were able to surpass the people in the waiting room, being placed in a trauma room for some sort of peace with your seven year old son and five year old daughter. She sat pressed up against your chest, still hiccuping from the sobs she had just barely calmed down from.
She was terrified by the entire ordeal, seeing her brother in pain like that had her crying the whole way to the hospital. You were trying your best to comfort the both of them, but in reality you were barely holding it together yourself.
You knew how lucky you were to be a stay at home mom, to have the privilege provided by your husbandâs career to stay home and care for them. But, some days felt impossible. Especially since itâs summer and the hottest one Pittsburgh has seen in years. As the kids got older, it was harder and harder to keep them entertained.
All you had to do was get them out the door and to their friends house, where you could have a glass of wine and gossip while they splashed around. But you couldnât even do that. So now, here you were spending the day in the emergency department.
You held your daughter against you, rocking her back and forth, your other hand firmly in your sons, who was holding onto you for dear life.
âMommy, whereâs daddy?â Your daughter asked, muffled into our shirt.
You sighed, kissing the top of her head, âheâll be here soon baby.â Which wasnât a total lie, he had a shift tonight, so he had to be here at some point.
A knock sounded at the door before Robby pushed it open, "How's the super star doing?" he asked, looking at your son.
âIt hurts Uncle Robby,â he said it so softly it broke your heart.
âMommy says heâs brave though!â Your daughter butted in, attempting to make her brother feel better.
Robby nodded in agreement, checking the IV on the other side of your sonâs bed, âwell, we are a little backed up today so weâre still waiting on XRay.â
You pursed your lips, giving him an understanding nod.
âBut, I am going to sit here with my favorite god children while mommy takes a little walk,â he said, making your son smile and your daughter perk up. She hopped off your laugh and ran over to him. He scooped her up happily.
He nodded towards the door, where he met you half way.
âTrauma 2,â he whispered.
You furrowed your brows, but decided to just listen to him, you had nothing else to lose and you were truly too exhausted to argue with him. You stepped out, closing the door behind you, taking your first deep breath of what felt like all day.
You walked around the nursing station for a moment, a bit overwhelmed by the chaos around you. You were reading the signs on each door, Robby gave you no directions and seemed to forget that you were in fact not an employee of the hospital.
You finally found your way, noticing the door was open, you let yourself in, but when you pulled the curtain back you gasped.
A very shirtless Jack whipped his head up at you, and you scoffed once your eyes landed on the resident touching his bare back.
âOh so this is why you canât answer your phone?â You asked, crossing your arms over your chest.
âWhatâre you doing here?â He asked, tone laced with confusion.
âI think I could ask you the same thing,â you snapped back.
âI got grazed in the field,â he said quietly. The pretty, young, probably very smart, resident froze behind him.
âYOU WERE SHOT?â You exclaimed.
He shook his head, âgrazed.â
Samira excused herself, disposing of her gloves and passing you to leave the room.
âUnbelievable,â you said under your breath before leaving your shirtless husband in the trauma room by himself. You could feel everything from the day coming to a head. You felt like an awful mother, you hadnât eaten, it was ninety seven degrees outside, and now your husband was shirtless with a resident behind a curtain? Is this why he wanted to do SWAT so bad? Why he worked so much? Was it all a ploy? You pushed the thoughts aside and tried to focus on your son.
Jack stared after you for half a second, completely blindsided. Then his brain caught up. What were you doing in the ER?
He shoved past the curtain immediately, pulling a shirt over his head while ignoring the pain in his shoulder, he jogged down the hallway. By the time he rounded the nurses station, you were already disappearing back into the room Robby had tucked you into.
Jack pushed through the door fast enough that your daughter jumped.
âDaddy!â She launched off the bed toward him and he caught her automatically, one arm around her while his eyes immediately locked onto your son.
The panic in him shifted so fast it nearly made him dizzy.
âWhat happened?â he asked, crossing the room in two strides.
Your sonâs face was blotchy from crying, arm wrapped carefully against his stomach while the IV sat taped to his hand. The second he saw Jack, his lip started wobbling again.
âHey, hey, buddyâŠâ Jackâs entire voice softened as he crouched beside the bed. âWhat hurts?â
âMy arm,â he whispered.
Jack carefully pushed his auburn hair back from his forehead, his cheeks red and somehow emphasizing the freckles that matched his. He checked him over with practiced eyes despite the adrenaline still pounding in his veins. He looked at the splint, then the monitor, then finally at you.
You wouldnât look at him. That almost made his stomach drop harder than seeing his son in a trauma bed.
âWhat happened?â he asked again, gentler this time.
âHe fell off the deck,â you answered flatly, still looking at your son and not him. âRobby said theyâre waiting on XRay.â
Jack inhaled sharply through his nose. He looked back at his son immediately, keeping his expression calm despite the horror creeping up his spine. âYou scared mommy pretty bad, huh?â
His son nodded miserably.
Your daughter was still clinging to Jackâs neck, sniffling quietly into his shoulder. Jack kissed the side of her head automatically before standing again, âyou okay, peanut?â
âI cried,â she admitted sadly, âI was worried about JJ,â her tiny voice wobbled.
âI can tell you were brave though,â he said reassuringly.
That finally got the tiniest smile out of her. Jack looked at you again but you still wouldnât meet his eyes.
âCan you stay with them for one second?â he asked quietly.
You shrugged, âbeen with them all day.â
Jack sighed and carefully handed your daughter back to you before stepping out of the room.
The second the door shut behind him, Robby looked up from the nurses station knowingly.
âWell,â Robby said, âyou look like youâre about to throw up.â
Jack scrubbed both hands down his face, âshe thinksââ he started before stopping himself with a groan. âJesus Christ.â
Robby leaned back in his chair. âYeah. Probably donât love that she walked in on you half naked with Samira.â
âIt wasnâtâ how did you even know that?â He asked
âOh, word spreads fast at the nurses station. And I know what it wasnât,â Robby interrupted. âDoes she?â
Jackâs jaw tightened, âno.â
Robby sighed. âSheâs had the kids alone all day, Jack. Your son gets hurt, she canât reach you, she ends up here exhausted out of her mind, and then she sees that.â
Jack leaned his palms against the counter, guilt washing over him in waves now that the initial panic about his son was easing.
âWhat even happened?â Robby asked.
âSamira was helping me clean up because I couldnât reach the wound,â he said in a low voice,gesturing to his shoulder.
Robby nodded once, âthen go tell your wife that.â
Jack looked back toward the room.
âShe looked embarrassed,â he admitted quietly. âNot angry. Which is arguably worse.â
That made Robby soften a little. Jack exhaled hard.
Samira was young. Pretty. Brilliant. Confident. The kind of woman who was never overwhelmed by the thought of what to make for lunch or covered in popsicle stains and sunscreen. Meanwhile youâd spent the day carrying two terrified children through an ER after your plans blew apart.
Jack suddenly felt sick thinking about the look on your face.
âYouâre supposed to start in a few hours, right?â Robby asked.
Jack nodded distractedly.
âGo home.â
Jack blinked. âWhat?â
âIâll cover your first few hours. And Santos owes me a favor anyway.â Robby pointed toward the room. âYour wife needs her husband more than the hospital needs another attending tonight.â
Jack stared at him for a second before nodding slowly, âthanks.â
âDonât thank me yet,â Robby muttered. âYou still gotta fix it.â
By the time Jack walked back into the room, XRay had already come and gone.
Your son had finally calmed down enough to watch cartoons on the small TV while your daughter had curled up asleep against your chest.
You looked exhausted.
Jackâs chest physically ached at the sight of you.
âHey,â he said softly.
You gave a small nod but kept your attention on your daughter. Jack sat carefully beside your son first, pressing a kiss to the top of his head.
âThey said they think itâs just a fracture, buddy. You got lucky,â Jack said pushing his hair off his forehead.
âCan I still swim tomorrow?â He asked with bright eyes.
Jack smiled a little despite himself. âProbably not tomorrow.â
His son sighed dramatically and Jack looked over at you again, âI took the night off.â
That finally got your attention, âyou did?â You tried not to let the hopefulness you felt seep into your tone.
Before he could answer, the door pushed open revealing Whitaker.
âIâve been sent to relieve you both for a minute,â he turned to your son, âis it okay if I hang with you for a minute bud?â
JJ nodded shyly and you passed your daughter to Whitaker, he took a seat and you mumbled a thanks to him, knowing Robby assigned him this duty.
You followed Jack out into the hallway and into a small on call room right around the corner. He pulled the door shut before turning and looking at you.
âI shouldâve answered my phone.â
You looked down immediately, âyou were working.â
âI still shouldâve answered.â
Silence settled between you. Jack moved closer carefully, and sat on the small cot, patting the spot next to him. You sat down and exhaled, rolling your shoulders back.
âYou wanna tell me what that was out there?â
You swallowed hard.
âIt was nothing.â
âIt wasnât nothing.â
You laughed once under your breath, tired and humorless.
âI just felt stupid.â
Jack frowned immediately.
âWhy would you feel stupid?â
Your eyes finally lifted to his.
âBecause sheâs beautiful,â you admitted quietly. âAnd young. And smart. And you were standing there shirtless with her behind a curtain while I lookâŠâ you gestured vaguely toward yourself, ââŠlike this. I wasnât paying attention and he fell and now heâs hurt. I shouldâve been watching him, andââ your voice broke as you spoke so you stopped, taking a shaky breath.
Jack looked genuinely confused for a second before his face completely melted. âBaby.â
The nickname alone nearly cracked your composure.
âThatâs what this is about?â
You looked away again, embarrassed now that youâd actually said it out loud.
Jack reached over carefully, taking your free hand, âI got grazed.â
âThat somehow does not help your case.â
He actually laughed softly at that before shaking his head, âshe walked in looking for a patient, I was trying to clean the sound but I couldnât see or reach it, so she helped me. Thatâs it.â
You nodded once, still not looking convinced.
Jack leaned closer, âhey.â
Your eyes met his again.
âI do not see her. Sheâs nothing more than a coworker.â
Your expression softened just slightly.
âBut I see you everywhere,â he said quietly. âIn every room of my house. In my kids. In my entire life.â
Your eyes immediately glassed over, âJackâŠâ
âYou think I want twenty-five year old resident?â he asked gently. âI want my wife. The one who keeps our entire world running while I play cowboy with SWAT once a year.â
Despite yourself, you huffed out a tiny laugh and Jack squeezed your hand.
âYouâre allowed to feel insecure sometimes,â he murmured, âbut donât ever think for a second Iâm admiring anyone but you.â
Your face crumpled a little then, exhaustion finally catching up to you.
Jack leaned over immediately, pressing a kiss against your forehead carefully so he wouldnât wake your daughter.
âIâm sorry I scared you today,â he whispered.
And for the first time all day, you finally let yourself lean into him. Jack stayed there for another moment, his forehead resting against yours while your breathing finally started to slow.
His thumb rubbed softly against your knuckles.
âYou know this wasnât your fault, right?â he asked quietly.
You swallowed hard. âI shouldâve been watching him better.â
âNo.â His answer came instantly.
You pulled back slightly, eyes glossy. âJackââ
âHe tripped on the deck stairs,â he said gently. âThatâs what kids do. They fall. They get hurt. It doesnât mean you failed him. Heâs a kid. You work so hard to take care of them both. You didnât do anything wrong.â
You looked down at your lap, voice barely above a whisper. âIt felt like I did.â
Jackâs chest tightened painfully. He shifted closer on the cot until his knee pressed against yours, âlook at me.â
Reluctantly, your eyes lifted.
âYou are an incredible mother,â he said firmly. âDo you hear me?â
Your lip trembled again.
âOur kids are happy. Theyâre safe. Theyâre loved beyond belief.â His expression softened. âJJ was only calm because of you, you make him feel safe.â
âAnd our little girl,â he continued quietly, âcalmed down the second you held her.â A small smile tugged at his mouth. âYou walked into an ER alone with two terrified kids and somehow kept both of them together while you were scared out of your mind.â
A tear slipped down your cheek and he brushed it away carefully. âYou didnât fail today,â he whispered, âyou handled it like super mom.â
You let out a shaky breath and leaned into him again, your forehead falling against his shoulder. Jack wrapped an arm around you immediately, holding you close.
âAnd Iâm done with SWAT,â he said softly into your hair.
You stilled. âJackâŠâ
âI mean it,â he said it gently, but with enough firmness to know there was no room for discussion.
You pulled back enough to look at him, âbut you love it.â
âI love adrenaline,â he corrected gently. âI love helping people.â His hand slid up your back slowly. âBut not enough to keep scaring my wife every time my phone stops working.â
Your eyes welled again immediately, âI donât want you giving it up because of me.â
âItâs because of us,â he said firmly. âBecause today made me realize something.â He glanced toward the hallway where your kids were waiting. âI already have the most important people Iâm ever gonna save.â
Your face crumpled a little at that. Jack smiled softly and kissed your forehead again.
âSo no more SWAT,â he promised. âNo more one-day-a-year compromise. Iâm done.â
You searched his face carefully like you were trying to see if he meant it.
âYou swear?â You asked quietly.
âI swear,â he answered confidently.
The tension in your shoulders finally eased for the first time all day. He stood then, holding a hand out toward you.
âCâmon,â he said quietly. âLetâs go get our babies.â
The second you both walked back into the room, your daughter perked up in Whitakerâs lap, now awake.
âDaddy!â
Jack grinned immediately, opening his arms just in time for her to launch herself at him for the second time today.
âHey, peanut.â
Whitaker looked relieved to hand her over. âSheâs bossy.â
âShe gets that from her mother,â Jack replied easily.
You rolled your eyes while JJ sat up straighter in bed.
âAre you staying?â he asked hopefully.
Jack looked over at you once before smiling at his son.
âYeah, buddy. Iâm going home with you guys,â jack answered as Whitaker slid out the door, leaving just your family.
JJâs entire face lit up. âReally?!â
âReally.â
Your daughter gasped dramatically. âNo hospital work?â
Jack shook his head, ânope.â
JJ looked at Jack suspiciously, âso⊠since youâre coming homeâŠâ
Jack narrowed his eyes playfully. âWhat?â
âCan we get ice cream?â He asked sweetly, âsince itâs mommyâs favorite.â
You laughed for the first time all day, âoh very thoughtful of you baby.â
Jack looked over at you, smiling when he saw your laugh.
Then he looked back at his son dramatically, âbuddy, after the day weâve had?â He stood, still holding your daughter against his hip. âI think ice cream is medically necessary.â
Both kids erupted immediately.
âYES!â
Your daughter clapped excitedly while JJ nearly bounced despite the cast.
âYou hear that?â Jack said seriously to his son. âDoctorâs orders.â
You shook your head, smiling despite yourself. Jack caught your eye from across the room. And for the first time since the phone calls went unanswered earlier that day, everything finally felt okay again.
Tags (the Pitt): @sexychickenmagnet @thehockeynerd30
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
â Live Streamingâ Interactive Chatâ Private Showsâ HD Quality
Anya is LIVE right now
FREE
Free to watch âą No registration required âą HD streaming
slowburn or love at first sight // fake dating or secret dating // enemies to lovers or best friends to lovers // thereâs only one bed or long-distance correspondence // hurt/comfort or amnesia // fantasy au or modern au // mutual pining or domestic bliss // smut or fluff // canon-compliant or fix-it // reincarnation or character death // one-shot or multi-chapter // kid fic or road trip fic // arranged marriage or accidental marriage // high-school romance or middle-age romance // time travel or isolated together // neighbors or roommates // sci-fi au or magic au // body swap or genderbent // angst or crack // apocalyptic or mundane // happy ending or unhappy ending
summary: One glitchy tablet, one HR email, and suddenly youâre married to your attending, Jack Abbot. HR thinks it was intentional and has already started merging your records. Claim it was a mistake, and your residency could be delayed. With only three months left until you're an attending, Jack agrees to play along. Pretending to be married might save your careerâbut can your heart survive the side effects?
tags: accidental marriage, slow burn romance, HR involvement, nosy coworkers, reader is a PGY-4 resident, jack is not a widow in this fic, possible medical/legal inaccuracies, mutual pining, angst, 18+ smut, fluff
word count: 7.6k
a/n: thank you for waiting so patiently!! i hope you enjoy! and as always, since this is an ongoing process, your ideas and thoughts for future scenes are more than welcome! big kisses to everyone who has sent in ideas already<33
i'm not keeping a tag list for this series!
Diagnosis: Married | Masterlist
The Pitt | Masterlist
Main | Masterlist
Previous part | Next part
The drive from Pittsburgh to Cleveland takes just over two hours. Two hours trapped in a car with Jack in awkward silence. The radio had murmured softly in the background, but the tension between you was almost palpable, thick enough to cut.
Neither of you talked. Neither of you hummed along when a good song came on. You both just stayed silentâyour body angled toward the passenger window, where you were still able to catch glimpses of Jack's fingers tightening periodically around the steering wheel.
The only words he managed to squeeze out during the entire ride were when you bent back to grab your bag from the backseat.
"Don't."
You'd frozen mid-motion.
"Sit up straightâyou're gonna hurt yourself." His eyes had flickered to yours in the rearview mirror briefly, and you'd been so flustered that you hadn't even argued that your ribs barely hurt anymore. And when he'd stopped at the next red light and reached back for it himself, you'd only muttered a soft "thanks".
That marked the extent of your exchangesâpractical concerns that felt so distant they barely registered.
But you're fine nowâmostly. Enough to have moved back to your own room after Robby dropped this on you. Enough that youâve decided itâs time to set Jack free. After this conference wraps up, you plan to present him with the divorce papers sitting neatly on your desk, just waiting for his signature.
One pen stroke and then he'd be free. Free to stop pretending. Free from this cage you've trapped him in.
The parking lot is already bustling with people when you pull in. Jack is out of the car before you can get your seatbelt off, popping open the trunk and grabbing both of your bags with ease.
"I can carryâ" you start to say.
"I've got it," he cuts in, already walking toward the entrance.
You press your lips together, then follow him.
The conference is held at a hotel, the kind with huge glass doors, marble floors and chandeliers swinging above. Just another reminder of how the administration pours money into superficial perks rather than addressing the hospitals' actual needs.
Jack jerks his head toward a cosy seating area near the entrance, where plush couches surround coffee tables stacked with books. "Sit."
You donât get the chance to protest or even offer to take the bags before he strides off to reception, both bags shifted comfortably into one hand. You canât help but admire the flex of his forearm before shaking yourself back to reality.
With a quiet sigh, you sink into one of the cushions. You'd expected this weekend to hurt, but seeing just how annoyed he is that he has to be here with you hurts worse than you thought. Flicking through one of the coffee table books, you try to distract yourself while Oliviaâs words echo in your mind: Youâre reading this all wrong. I promise, just tell him how you feel.
Promises feel meaningless when faced with cold, hard facts.
"Let's go." Jack stops in front of you, watchful as you rise. You try to hide the slight wince when you do, but judging by the way his brows furrow, he notices. His hand reaches out, but he draws it back immediately.
He trails behind you to the elevators, and you step in with a few other people. He pushes the button for your floor, and then the silence continues. Out of the corner of your eye, you catch sight of his tensed shoulders and the rigidity in his jaw.
It's the longest elevator ride of your life.
Jack sets off the second the doors open, leading you to a door where he swipes the key card hard. He steps inside, placing it in the power slot and the light flickers on.
You linger hesitantly by the door, confused as to why he hasnât handed you your bag or the key card. "Is this mine or yours?" you ask.
Jack sighs, his back turned to you. "It's...ours."
"Oh." You're glad he isn't looking at you, or he would have seen your face fall. Yet another way you've made this weekend hell for him.
Robby had said to just show up to the reception and tell them your namesâthat the hospital had taken care of itâbut something must have gone wrong. You know better than anyone how their systems can't be trusted.
Jack exhales sharply, dropping your bags onto the desk before turning to face you. "We're still married in the system, so they must've auto-booked us together," he explains, his voice tight.
"Oh." Thatâs all you manage to say again as you step fully into the room, closing the door behind you and taking in the surroundings: a desk, a closet, a bathroom, and a single bed. Great.
"I tried changing it," he says quickly, "but they're fully booked."
You nod, trying not to show him just how much that hurts to hear. Of course, he tried to change it. Of course, he doesnât want to share a room with you.
Two more days and he's free.
Your gaze drifts helplessly back to the bed.
"I can sleep on the floor," he offers, clearing his throat.
"What?"
He shrugs stiffly.
"You donât have to sleep on the floor." You frown. Were another few nights really that horrible that he'd prefer sleeping there? You bite your lip, stepping into the bathroom pretending to inspect it, but mostly to not see his face as you say, "It's fine. What's two more nights?"
Jack's silent for a moment, and you almost don't hear his "okay" over the sound of your heart cracking.
The first day at the conference passes by faster than Jack expects. A good thing, even if it does feel slightly bittersweet. Time alone with you is all he's wanted for months, but now that he has it, he doesn't know what to do with it.
Not when you've made it clear this past week that you want nothing to do with him. You've moved back to your own bed, and the hospital had forced you right back into sharing againâjust like it had forced you into this whole thing in the first place.
Jack knows the end is near, and he's trying to give you space. But he can't help being pulled in by youâwatching as you listen carefully to demonstrations, his hands hovering near you to keep the crowd from jostling your ribs.
Normally, heâs not a fan of this part of the conferences: the chaos, the noise, the sales reps tripping over each other to pitch their latest gadgets.
Today, he leans into it. He lets himself get trapped in twenty-minute demonstrations he doesn't care about. He asks unnecessary questions, picks up brochures he knows he wonât read, and lingers at displays his hospital would never considerâanything to keep his mind occupied and avoid fixating on you. Your sweet perfume still wraps around him, your accidental brushes against him still make his skin flush, and his heart still races whenever you glance his way.
And despite this distance between you, you're still looking out for him. You still notice how he subtly shifts to put more weight on his good leg, and even when he'd told you he was fine, intending to soldier on, it had only taken a stern glare from you for him to relent.
The foolish part of his heart can't help but hope that it means something moreâthat the way you look at him means more than it probably does. He's probably just seeing the reflection of his own hurt in your eyes because he knows you've been searching for a way outâbringing up getting a divorce, looking at apartments and distancing yourself again.
The way you'd reacted when he told you that you had to share a bed again only solidified it. So, even if it's the last thing he wants to do, he does his best to keep his distance like you want him to.
By dinner, though, the distance is harder to maintain when walking into the stupid hotel restaurant feels dangerously close to a date. The lighting is low and warm, reflections dancing off polished glasses as the waiter leads you to a four-person table.
He's trying not to stare at you or the lipstick you'd put on before leaving, but he's failing. His gaze keeps drifting to the soft curve of your cupid's bow and the way you nibble on your lower lip. When he forces himself to look away, it's only to trace the marks you left on your glass.
You both attempt awkward small talk about the conference, which feels like the safest topic, and his heart lifts a little when you laugh at his reminder of the sales rep who actually fell over in his eagerness to speak with you.
You twirl the stem of your glass, and he traces condensation around the rim of his glass when silence falls over the table again. Now and then, your eyes meet before darting away again.
It hurts that this is what it's come to. Jack still remembers the first time you went to dinner, back when this whole thing had just begun, and how gorgeous you had looked that night. The way you had smiled when he'd brought your flowers, how you had teased him all nightâhow much fun the two of you had had.
This couldn't be farther from that.
Just as heâs about to say somethingâanythingâto reach out to you again, a shadow falls over the table.
"Excuse me, sir? Maâam?" The waiter stands there looking at you both apologetically. "I'm sorry to ask, but would you mind sharing your table? We're fully booked, and I was told you know each otherâ"
Jack is prepared to say no, doesn't want people he supposedly knows to witness this, or to ruin his attempt at salvaging it, but before he can speak, a bright and jarring voice cuts in.
"Jack!"
His stomach drops as he recognises the voice, and he has to stop himself from grimacing. "Dr. Warren," he responds with a forced smile.
"Oh, Jack wonât mind," she chimes in cheerfully to the waiter before he can protest. Then her tone turns sugary sweet as she looks at him again. "Right?"
She's set him up perfectly, making it impossible to refuse her without causing a scene. He glances over at you, noticing how you're staring down at your plate, and with a resigned shake of his head, he replies, "Of course not."
Warren breezes past the waiter and pulls out the chair next to Jack. "Sit down, Turner."
Jack hadnât even noticed the man until now. Heâs tall with dark hair, young, and looking vaguely uncomfortable as he flashes Jack an apologetic smile before taking a seat next to you.
"Sorry to intrude on your dinner. I'm Jeremy," Turner says. Jack watches as you look up to greet him and sees both of your faces shift from confusion to recognition. "Waitâ"
"Jeremy?"
"Is that you, Sleepy?" His face breaks into a stupid grin. Jack hates him instantlyâmostly for the nickname but also for the way he manages to make you smile.
"Oh my god, don't call me that!" you groan, covering your face briefly.
Warren leans back into her chair, watching the exchange with curious eyes. Meanwhile, Jack feels a wave of nausea wash over him.
Turner leans in, bumping his shoulder against yours, and Jack has to grip his glass tighter to prevent himself from commenting on it. Why is he sitting that close? Why are you letting him?
"Wow, you look exactly the same! How long has it beenâfive, six years?"
"Something like that," you nod, then huff softly. "But I think my eye bags have definitely worsened since then."
"Ah," Turner chuckles. "Still living up to your nickname then, I see."
You glare at him, and he only smiles wider. And Jackâ
He wants this man dead. Not literallyâor well, not mostly. But when was the last time you'd laughed like that with him? When was the last time you looked at him like that? He'd thought Warren was going to be the worst part of this dinner, but Turner is quickly taking first place.
"So, how have you beenâ" Warren starts, turning her body toward Jack, attempting to start a conversation between just the two of them.
But Jack doesn't care. He cuts her off, "You two know each other?" He tries to sound casual as he looks at you, but he can feel his jaw tense up.
Warren frowns as Jack speaks over her, but all he sees is Turner, glowing at you.
"Yeah, we met in med school."
"Oh, how fun!" Warren chimes in. She turns to Jack again. "Jeremy just started at Presbyâhe's our newest attending."
Jack still isn't looking at her, only seeing the way you smile warmly at Turner as you congratulate him.
"Did you manage to keep that attending offer at PTMC?" Warren asks you with a pointed smile, and Jack notices your brow furrow slightly before you answer.
"I did."
"She's doing amazing," Jack offers, finally looking at Warren. "Still the best-performing doctor we have."
"Oh wow!" Turner says, and Jack can see you flush, tucking a hair behind your ear.
You deftly steer the conversation into general hospital topics, easily falling back into a rhythm with Turner. You share stories from med school and let inside jokes slip, leaving Jack to simmer quietly.
And while that's going on, Warren keeps shifting her chair closer to him. Her knee brushes against his, her hands keep squeezing his arm as she tries to sequester him into a separate conversation. He's pushed his chair as far away as he can to try and avoid her touch.
"I never thought I'd see you at one of these things again," she says lightly, taking a bite of her salad.
"No," he replies, taking a sip of his wine.
Warren's silent for a second, watching him. She's definitely clocked the weirdness between you. "You're more than welcome to come to Presby anytime you want," she says, then adds, "Iâd love to show you around." The implication is clear as daylight, and Jack is stunned by her audacity.
Even if she feels the weirdness, the fact that she feels it appropriate to come onto him in front of youâhis wifeâis astonishing. He notices your shoulders tense slightly, but he convinces himself heâs imagining it because youâre still laughing with Turner.
"Oh, I've already been there."
Warren just shrugs, spearing another piece of salad with her fork, smiling at him with a knowing look. "Things might have changed."
Evidently satisfied with that, she turns to Turner and you. "So, how close were you two back in med school?"
Jack stills, his attention honing in on you and the way your eyes widen slightly.
"Uhâ"
"We dated," Turner says.
Jack's vision blurs and the noise of the restaurant dulls as blood rushes in his ears.
"Briefly," you add immediately, glancing over at Jack before dropping your gaze again. "For like two weeks."
"Still broke my heart," Turner says dramatically.
You roll your eyes. "You dated Tiffany literally less than a week after."
Turner shrugs with a grin, and Jack can't decide which is worseâknowing he once dated you, that he didnât value you enough to keep you, or that he so easily replaced you.
You laugh, and it doesn't look like you care that much about it, but Jack can't help the ugly feeling that curls in his stomach.
"You still out there breaking hearts?" Turner asks.
"She's my wife." Jack doesn't hesitate, wanting to lay his claim even if he doesn't have the right to.
Turner's expression shifts to one of surprise, followed by a wide smile. "Oh wow. Congrats!"
He sounds genuine, which somehow only makes Jack hate him even more.
"You must be real special if Sleepy decided to settle down."
You offer a tight smile, taking a long sip of your drink as Jack follows suit. Unable to stop himself, he asks, "So, what's up with the nickname?"
Turner bursts into laughter, while you groan and point a finger at him, "Don't."
"She fell asleep in a lecture once," he says, clearly enjoying the moment.
Warren laughs loudly and mutters with a smile, "That's not very professional."
Your expression tightens, but Turner either didn't hear or just chose to ignore it, as he continues, "Our professor actually stopped class to call her out."
"I was exhausted," you defend yourself.
"You also used to fall asleep during study sessions."
"It's not my fault that you guys insisted on studying until like three in the morning," you retort.
"Good thing that's over then," Jack comments.
You look over at him, surprised. "...Yeah," you say softly.
For the first time all night, it feels like it's just the two of you again.
Until Warren smiles cloyingly at you. "A good doctor never stops studying."
"Of course," you smile, letting your gaze drop down to your plate again.
Later, after awkward goodbyes and forced smiles, you and Jack retreat back to your hotel room. There's a sharp bitterness settling in your mouth, your stomach churning after having to watch Warren flirtâblatantly, in your eyesâwith Jack, and him not doing anything about it.
He could at least have some decency to wait until you're not there. You're not even going to comment on her and how disrespectful she was. All you can focus on is the anger that simmers under your skin as you brush your teeth. The rush of frustration drowns out everything else as you wash your face, your breath uneven as you change into your pyjamas.
The only thing that had gotten you through that dinner was seeing Jeremy againâhe'd been the perfect distraction, keeping your attention on him with tales from med school. But you'd still noticed how Warren kept touching Jack and how pointed her comments were when she did speak to you.
When you step out of the bathroom again, after taking a few deep breaths, you find Jack sitting on the edge of the bed in sweats and a t-shirt, glasses low on his nose as he scrolls through his phone.
You look away before it can stir something in your chest. "I'm done," you tell him as you slip under the covers, turning your back on him.
By the time he comes back, you've dimmed the lights except for the lamp on his side. You listen as he removes his prosthetic, the soft sound of cream squishing as he gently massages his leg. Part of you wants to help him, but you hesitate, unsure if he would welcome it.
You stay still as he slides under the covers and turns off the lamp. You wonder what he's thinking ofâif he's relieved the first day is over or if he wishes he were here with Lily instead.
A minute passes, then another, only the sounds of your breathing filling the room. Out in the hallway, you can hear muted footsteps, quiet laughter and thenâ
A loud sound tears through the wall. A moan, to be more specific. Long, dramatic and almost definitely fake.
Your eyes widen as another sound permeates the wall, somehow even louder the second time. It continues in a flurry of noises.
"Oh my god," you whisper.
Jack lets out a short laugh through his nose. A smile tugs at your lips at that sound. You haven't heard him laugh in forever when it was just the two of you. Without thinking, you ask, "Do you think he knows?"
Another moan echoes, and Jack snorts. "No."
You laugh quietly into your pillow. "Poor man."
Jack huffs another soft laugh. "Poor woman, more like."
You glance at him, turning around without really meaning to. "What?"
He shifts, too, his body turning toward you. "If she feels the need to fake it like that," he nods toward the wall, "then she clearly hasn't been with men who know how to make a woman feel good."
"Oh, and you do?" Your voice is light, teasing him like these past weeks haven't happened. You freeze the second you register it.
Jack stills next to you.
Heat floods your face immediately. "Oh my god, forget I said that." You turn around quickly, pulling the blanket up to your chin as if it can cool the flush that's travelling upwards. It sounded like you were challenging him, like you were asking him toâ
You squeeze your eyes shut.
The mattress shifts slightly behind you as Jack exhales softly. "You know," he says after a moment, "I'd like to think I'd figure it out."
"You do not have to answer that," you squeak. "I shouldn't haveâI'm sorry."
He chuckles quietly, and after a moment of silence, he replies, "Goodnight, Trouble."
He doesn't like you crossed a line or like you've annoyed himâhe sounds...gentle. You pretend not to notice the way he puts pressure on your nickname.
"...Goodnight, Jack."
Nothing from the second day really sticks in your memory. You sit through lectures, take notes, nod at the appropriate moments, but your brain keeps snagging on the same thingâover and over again.
How you woke up wrapped in Jack's arms. How warm he was, the weight of his arms, the steady rise and fall of his breathing against your neck, andâ
God.
The feel of his cock against your ass. How, when you'd shifted, still half asleep, it had twitched against you.
You'd tried to ignore it all day. It wasn't on purposeâjust biologyâbut your mind keeps trying to spin it. The cold shower you took was not enough to keep the flush away throughout the day.
Jack's acting like it didn't happen. Like he hadn't nearly jumped off the bed when he woke up and noticed it. That still hurts to think about.
The warm feeling immediately turns sour when you remember thatâa feeling that only worsens when Warren and Jeremy run into you after the celebratory dinner is over and the room has been turned into a dance floor.
Warren barely even acknowledges you as she sidles up to Jack. You hate how she speaks to him, hate how you can't help noticing how she stands close to him, how she laughs when he jokes, how she keeps touching him.
Jack doesn't seem to mind, and it makes you wonder briefly if you've been wrong about Lilyâthat it wasn't necessarily her, it was just anyone but you.
Jeremy tries to keep a conversation going with you, but even he sees it. His eyes keep glancing from the way you glare down at your champagne flute to the way Warren is laughing. He places a gentle hand on your shoulder, offering a sympathetic smile that asks if you're okay. You nod your head and force a smile back. You donât need him to intervene; if Jack wanted to, he would.
He doesn't.
A sudden squeal from the microphone interrupts the chatter. "If there are any couples here tonightâor anyone hoping to be in oneâhead to the dance floor!"
Laughter ripples through the room as soft music begins playing.
You press your lips together, staring down at your drink. You plan to stay where you are.
"Wanna goâ" Warren begins, and your chest aches. You can't stay here if he dances with her.
But Jack stays still, too, only to then reach his outstretched hand into your field of vision. "May I?"
You look up at him, surprised, but then realise it's just for show. Married couples dance. He can't exactly go off with Warren when there are people here whom you know. One last time pretending can't hurt, so you place your hand in his.
He leads you out onto the crowded dance floor and places a hand at your waist. The two of you step awkwardly, but somewhere between the music and the closeness, it stops. Your body remembers the shape of him, the rhythm, the ease of existing near him.
Your arms wrap around his neck, and the two of you sway gently. For the first time during this trip, you actually look at him. The lighting catches the green flecks in his eyes, his gaze locked on yours.
Your mouth goes dry, and you nervously bite your lip, almost willing to swear that his gaze drops down to it. Heat rushes up your neck.
You lean in closer, and he mirrors your movement.
"Can Iâ" he begins, and for a foolish second, you think he might kiss you. Then the room erupts into loud claps as the song ends, and your eyes snap open. You take a quick step back.
"IâI'll be right back," you stammer.
Jack frowns. "You okay?"
"Yeah," you nod quickly. "Just need to...pee!" You rush off before he can say anything else.
The bathroom is too bright and too quiet, though you're thankful no one is here to watch your spiral. You grip the sink tightly, exhaling harshly.
You need to get your shit together. Remember that this doesn't mean anything. It's a performanceâhe doesn't want you. No matter how much you can't help but keep hoping, even after the hallway, that he does.
You stay in there longer than you should. Splash water on your wrists, fix your lipstick, and try not to feel like you're sixteen years old againâstupid and foolish when it comes to love.
When you finally head back, you're not sure what you expected, but it wasn't seeing Jack and Warren laughing together. Her hand on his bicep, her head tilted backwards. You watch as she leans in, whispering something to him before heading over to the bar.
The hurt turns into anger as humiliation washes over you. He really doesn't care about your reputation or the fact that you'll forever be known for him straying.
You stride over to him.
"There you areâ" he begins with a relieved smile.
You don't let him finish, leaning in to murmur to him. "I'm gonna go."
Jack blinks at you. "Why? Are you okay?"
"I'm fine," you huff, but he seems unconvinced, searching your face for answers.
He sets his glass down. "Okay, let's go."
Your brows knit together. "No, you stay." Your gaze shifts to Warren. "It looks like you're doing just fine without me anyway."
"Whatâ"
You step back, sending him a forced smile that hurts. "Have fun." You begin to turn around, but then rememberâ "Oh, just text me if you need the room."
Before he can ask anything else, before you can embarrass yourself further and before he can notice the angry tears glistening in your eyes, you turn and walk away.
Jack stands frozen for several seconds after you leave, staring at the spot you just occupied, tryingâyet failingâto wrap his head around what just happened. Heâd been trying to shake off Warren ever since you went to the bathroom, and just when she finally decided to head to the bar, you appeared with that piercing glare.
It looks like you're doing fine without me anyway.
Your words replay in his head.
Text me if you need the room.
Said as if you expected him not to come back, or like you expected him toâ
His stomach sinks. He pushes through the crowd, ignoring Warrenâs calls, impatiently tapping his fingers against his arms as he waits for the elevator. When it finally reaches your floor, he rushes out, swiping his key card haphazardly.
As the door swings open, he immediately sees you pacing, making sharp turns from the bed to the desk and back again. Your heels are thrown off to the side carelessly.
He closes the door behind him softly. "What's going on?"
You stop at the desk, your back turned to him, and he notices your shoulders rising and falling with quick breaths. "Nothing. You can go back," you dismiss him with a wave of your hand. There's an anger in your tone heâs never heard before.
"Go back?" He doesn't understand why you think he wouldâyou're clearly upset.
"To Warren. Or whoever."
"Why on earth would I do that?"
You huff a laugh, bitter and low. "Don't play dumb."
Jack takes a cautious step closer. "Tell me what's going on."
"I told you. Nothing."
"Well, it's clearly not nothing," he says, frustration creeping into his voice. He doesn't understand why you won't look at him or why you're pushing him away like thisâlike you can't stand him.
"Jackâ" you sigh, glancing back for barely a second. It's enough for him to spot the frustration carved deep in your features.
"Sweetheart," he says softly. You remain silent, but he feels like heâs making progress. "Why did you say that? About the room?"
Whatever hope he had quickly dissipates as you rip your earrings out and fling them onto the desk. "You know."
"No," he says. "I really don't."
You let out a sharp, disbelieving laugh, turning to face him, your eyes blazing with fury. "Oh, please." You cross your arms defiantly. "She was all over you. And you just let her."
Jack doesn't pretend not to know who you're talking about. It's clear that it's Warren. He wants to make it clear that he has no interest in her, but in his surprise, all he can manage to say is, "She knows we're married."
You scoff, rolling your eyes. "Well...you're not. Not really. Not in the way that matters." Taking a step closer, you add, "And she clearly doesnât care anyway, but if it matters to you, you can just tell her weâre in an open relationship."
Jack stares at you. "Is that what you want?"
Your expression twists instantly. "What?"
"Is that what you want?" he repeats, slower, taking a step forward, too.
Your laugh this time sounds bitter. "Who cares what I want? If you want this, go for it," you say, gesturing vaguely toward the hallway. "Seriously. Have fun. Iâll leave."
Jack watches as you begin messily shoving things into your bag. Why is it that you keep saying things like this when you know what he feels for you? Are you just looking for a fight so you can leave?
Jack tightens his jaw. "And where exactly are you staying?"
You shrug.
"At Jeremy's?" he says, mocking the way you said it all evening. Soft and sweet and nauseating.
"Maybe...yeah," you snap, glaring at him. "He wouldn't flirt in front of the person heâs supposed to be married to."
Jack shakes his head in frustration. "What the hell is that supposed to mean? Why did you keep saying that?"
You throw a shirt down and spin toward him. "Because it's true and you know it." You step closer, and he mirrors your movement. "Just stop pretending."
Youâre close enough now for him to see your hands shaking with anger.
"I know you regret this," you say, voice cracking as it rises in volume. "And itâs okay."
"What?"
"The least you can do," you continue, "is be honest about it."
"I donâtâ" His pulse races, the blood rushing in his ears as he tries to catch up.
"Come on," you scoff. "You donât have to pretend anymore."
"Pretend what?" He steps closer.
"That you didn't hate every second of this. That saying yes to me wasnât the biggest mistake of your life."
"What are you talking about?"
"That you regret getting stuck in this marriage!"
"That's not true!"
You close your eyes briefly, looking utterly worn out. "Can we not do this? Please?"
Thereâs barely any space between you now. He can feel your uneven breaths, just as clearly as he can see them.
"I've got a viewing in a few days. If it looks good, then I'll be out of your hair soon." The words pummel into him, stealing his breath.
You continue like you haven't just broken his heart, "We can sign the divorce papers when we get back. It's been long enough now."
The pieces of his heart shatter into even finer shards. "What?"
You avoid his gaze. "You can finally be with the person you actually want to be with."
His brows pinch together. "Who?"
"Lily."
Jack stares at you, confused. "...Lily?"
You huff, anger bubbling back up. "Don't do that."
"Do what?"
"Don't pretend you donât know."
"I genuinely donât know what the hell youâre talking about!"
"I've seen the way you talk about her," you tell him. "The way your face changes."
His brain feels like itâs malfunctioning. "You think Iâm in love with Lily?"
"You seriously expect me to believe otherwise?"
"Yes, because that's insane."
"Iâm not blind, Jack!" you snap, your voice cracking. "I love you, and you don't love me, and that's fine."
"Youâ" His voice comes out rough. "What?"
Your eyes widen, and you quickly look away. "...Let's just stop."
Jack's hand shoots out, grabbing hold of your wrist before you can turn away. "No." The word comes out fast. "That's not what I want."
His mind is spinning. You love him.
"Well, we can't always get what we want," you say quietly, sounding incredibly sad. You try to tug your wrist free, but he keeps his grip firm.
"Troubleâ" Jack begins, running a hand through his hair, tugging at the roots. "You love me?" he asks quietly.
You love him.
"Jack," you interject.
He takes a step closer. "I don't understand why youâre still pulling away. Not when you knowââ
"Thatâs exactly why!" you cut him off.
His laugh comes out strained. "Is it that horrible to be with me? To let me love you?"
You stare at him with wide eyes, but then you shake your head. "You don't love me."
"What?" he asks. But you knew? Didn't you?
"No, youâre upset," you say quickly. "Or you feel guilty, orâor you're trying to fix this because I said something embarrassing."
"You think this is pity? After everything?"
"I think you're a good person," you say quietly. "And I think you're trying not to hurt me."
"No."
"Jackâ"
"You really think I'd do that?" he asks quietly.
You hesitate.
His laugh comes out sharp. He turns away for a moment, pressing both hands against his mouth, as if trying to hold it together. Because somehow this feels more devastating than everything else: worse than thinking you didnât want him, worse than the apartment viewings, worse than the divorce papers.
You think he pitied you. That every moment between you had been an obligation.
"You think I stayed because I felt bad for you?" he asks.
"I...yeah," you murmur, and the words nearly take him out at the knees.
"Sweetheart," he says softly, and thereâs something wrecked in the word now. "I donât know how I fucked this up so badly."
"You think I wanted out?" he asks. "All this time?" He shakes his head hard before you can answer. "I have spent months trying not to love you."
Your breath hitches in your throat.
"I tried," he admits helplessly. "I tried so hard. And I failed."
Doubt still flickers across your face.
"Sweetheart. Please. I don't know how else to tell you."
You look down. "I just don't want you to say something you'll regret tomorrow."
"Regret?" he repeats quietly. That damn word haunts him.
You shrug helplessly, eyes glassy. "When this all settles," you say softly, "I don't want you to wake up and feel trapped again."
"Oh sweetheart," he murmurs, "I have done a lot of stupid shit that I regret, but loving you has never been one of them."
You still look doubtful.
Jack feels something hot and frantic curl in his chest. He doesn't know what to say to make you believe him, so he does the next best thing. He closes the gap between you, his hand cradling your jaw as he tilts your head back and kisses you. It isn't a soft or careful kiss like he'd imagined you'd share after he'd told you thatâno, this is angry, frustration bleeding into every part of it.
You shove weakly at his chest, and he's ready to step back, but then your fingers close into a fist, tugging at his shirt and pulling him closer.
His lips press against yours again, devouring you as he crowds you into the desk. He loses himself in the feeling, barely noticing how he's lifted you onto the desk, how your legs have parted around him or how he's grinding into you.
All he can focus on is the way you breathe his name softly, the sweet sounds you make as he trails kisses down your neck, and how your fingers claw at his hair, his shoulders, his arms, urging him to come closer.
You love him.
It's an euphoric feelingâhe almost feels like he's floating outside his body. The thought keeps hitting him over and over again, dizzying and intoxicating.
Jack pulls back to look you in the eye. "I love you." His thumb brushes your jaw gently and across your kiss-swollen lips. You kiss it softly, leaning your face into his touch.
"Do you understand? Not Lily. Not anyone else." He searches your eyes, desperate for you to grasp the depth of his feelings. Youâre the only one whoâs ever mattered. "I love you."
Your eyes start glistening again, but you nod. Relief fills his chest. "I thought you didn'tâ" Before he can say anything to reassure you again, you move forward, capturing his lips in another heated kiss. The force of it nearly tilts him backwards, and the way you giggle against his lips sends his heart fluttering.
Your legs pull him closer, and he finally notices how your dress has bunched up around your waist. He curses at the sight of your underwear, the sweet little bow that starkly contradicts the naughty way you're moving against him and the wetness that's slowly soaking his slacks.
"Fuck me," he groans, his fingers gripping onto your waist, helping you move. He's never been this hard before. He moves slowly, trailing his fingers down to your thighs, watching you carefully.
His chest rumbles lowly when he finally feels just how wet you are. He can't count on oneâor even twoâhands how much he's thought about doing this and reality is so much better.
"You really love me?" he asks quietly, still not quite able to believe it.
"Yeah," you whisper. "I always have."
He leans his forehead against yours, pieces of his heart mending with each kiss. He pushes the fabric aside, brushes his fingers softly through your wetness, circling your clit and listening as you moan sweetly for him. He swears he could cum from just this.
You're so soft. So sweet. So tight around his fingers. "You're gorgeous," he breathes, and he feels you squeeze around him. He catches on to that quickly, leaning in close so he can whisper to you. "You're doing so well, sweetheart. You're so wet. So perfect." He pulls his fingers in and out, relishing in the sounds he manages to pull from both your cunt and your mouth.
"Ja-ack," you gasp, and he can tell you're close.
"Be a good girl and cum for me," he says, pressing his other hand against your clit. The combined stimulation and his words push you over the edge, your legs shaking against him, your nails pressing hard into his arms. He doesn't mind, welcoming it and staying close until you begin pulling back.
He's never seen anyone as stunning as you. He watches as the glazed look in your eyes slowly subsides, and you come back to earth.
He still can't believe this is real. His thumb brushes softly against your jaw. "Hi, sweetheart."
"Hi," you murmur, a shy smile on your face. "That wasâthat was incredible."
It's like you know he'll tease you because you pull his face close, kissing him again. He could do this all the time. He hopes you'll let him.
He's so caught up in your kisses and making you feel good that he's forgotten about himself. It's only when your hands travel down his chest to his slacks and begin to palm him that he remembers.
You grin into the kiss at the groans he makes.
"Stop teasing," he begs, but doesn't move to change anything. He stands still as you find the zipper and begin pulling his slacks and boxer briefs down. He lets you take the lead, won't force you to do anything you don't want toâeven if he's aching to feel your heat around him.
You pull him out, and then you stare down at his cock with a wide-eyed look. He can't help but tease you. "Don't tell me you've never seen one of these before?"
"Ha," you huff, slapping his chest. "It's just...big."
"You flatter me," he says, pride rushing through him. He's about to make another silly comment, but it evaporates the second you twist your hand.
"Fuck," he gasps when you pull him close, letting the head swipe through your wetness.
"I don'tâ" It takes all his strength to think clearly. "I don't have a condom."
"It's okay." You continue grinding against him.
"You sure?"
"Yes," you confirm, looking him deeply in the eye. Then you position him against your entrance and pull at his hips. He pushes forward slowly. Fuck. You're so tight. So warm.
He watches you carefully, ready to stop at the slightest hint of discomfort.
"Move, Jack," you beg him once the full length of him is inside. "Please."
Who is he to deny you? His hips snap forward, setting a steady pace. "I won't last long," he warns you.
You kiss him again, pulling him closer. Your gasps and moans are more than enough to send him over the edge, but he gathers all the strength he has. He reaches a hand down and finds your clit and waits until your eyes begin to glaze over and your legs shake again.
Only then does he let go of all restraint. His hips snap into you in a furious pace before he pulls away with a loud groan, spilling onto your cunt. He watches it drip down your thighs, his chest rising unevenly as he comes down from his high.
"That wasâ" he breathes out, locking eyes with you again. You nod, equally speechless. The two of you share a moment of silence before Jack springs into action, grabbing a towel to wipe you down.
He sends you away to pee and slips out of his clothes, leaving only his underwear on. His prosthetic lands next to the bed as he crawls under the covers, a wave of nervousness washing over him.
What if you regretted it? What if you didn't feel like that anyway?
You emerge from the bathroom, barely meeting his gaze, and Jack's stomach drops at the sight. His t-shirt from yesterday hangs on the chair, and he watches breathlessly as you put it on along with a fresh pair of panties. Then you settle in beside him, leaning into the crook of his neck with a smile, and he finally feels himself relax.
You don't regret it.
"I'm sorry," he says softly after a moment of breathing in your calming scent.
"For what?"
"For not telling you sooner." He exhales, tracing gentle patterns on your skin with his fingers. "I thought you knew. I thought you were pulling away because of that."
You pause to process his words, your head shaking firmly. "I'm sorry, too. I should've asked you instead of just assuming." You take his hand, intertwining your fingers. "I overheard you saying you regretted this, and that sent me spiralling. It didn't help that I thought you loved Lily."
Jack frowns. "When did I say that?"
"In the hallway. With Robby..."
He thinks back and realises, "Oh, sweetheart. That's not what I meantâI said I regretted it because I fell in love with you during it, and I couldn't stop it from happening despite knowing you didn't want me like that."
"I doâ"
"I know," he interrupts gently. "I know that now." He squeezes your fingers and leans down to plant a soft kiss on your head. "And just to be clearâif you need to hear it againâI donât love Lily. I love you."
He can feel the smile spreading across your face. "I love you, too."
He's grateful you're not looking at him because he must look silly grinning this widely. You press a kiss to his neck and then sigh contentedly.
"Guess I should've trusted Olivia," you murmur after a moment.
He chuckles, making a mental note to send her a thank-you gift for having his back without him knowing. "Robby, too."
You groan. "They're gonna be insufferable once they find out they were right."
Jack hums, his fingers dancing along your back. "We don't have to tell them right away."
"No?" You lean back slightly to look at him.
"We can keep this between us for a little bit, don't you think?" he says, his gaze dropping down your lips.
"Yeah," you breathe, your eyes darkening as your fingers gently tug at the hair at the nape of his neck to bring him close. Jack kisses you again. And again. And again.
He isn't sure how long he kisses you for, not that it really matters. All he knows is that it won't ever get better than this. He finally has his girl.
a/n: aaahhhh!! they finally confessed!!! it's been a long (and painful) journey but we're finally here <33333
summary: One glitchy tablet, one HR email, and suddenly youâre married to your attending, Jack Abbot. HR thinks it was intentional and has already started merging your records. Claim it was a mistake, and your residency could be delayed. With only three months left until you're an attending, Jack agrees to play along. Pretending to be married might save your careerâbut can your heart survive the side effects?
tags: accidental marriage, slow burn romance, HR involvement, nosy coworkers, reader is a PGY-4 resident, jack is not a widow in this fic, possible medical/legal inaccuracies, mutual pining, angst, guns mentioned, injuries
word count: 7.8k
a/n: thank you all for still being here! i appreciate you lots. love reading your comments <33 i hope you enjoy! and as always, since this is an ongoing process, your ideas and thoughts for future scenes are more than welcome! big kisses to everyone who has sent in ideas already<33
i'm not keeping a tag list for this series!
Diagnosis: Married | Masterlist
The Pitt | Masterlist
Main | Masterlist
Previous part | Next part
Olivia's never experienced a more painfully awkward breakfast in her life. And she's sat through her parents 'let's-tell-our-child-we're-divorcing-over-croissants' breakfast and survived. But this takes the prize. Because this time she's hungover, struggling for her life as she fights the nausea and throbbing in her head, while she has to watch as the two of you slowly torture yourselves over toast and coffee.
It's mostly quiet except for the occasional scrape of cutlery and chewingâsomething hungover her usually would appreciate, but today it's killing her. It's like you take turns to look at each other, just missing the other by seconds, and she can see both of you wanting to speak, but neither of you does. When she tries to force conversation, everything dies in short, flat answers.
Olivia had come ready for damage control after your phone callâthe one where you'd sounded so heartbreakingly sure everything was over. But after seeing Jack at the party? The gifts, the speech, flying her out, the way he'd looked at you all night. The problem had never been feelings.
She had liked Jack the first time she met him because it had been obvious then, too. The man loved you. Desperately. The problem was that everyone seemed to see it except the two of you.
So, she was certain that things would be okay again. She only needed to give you slight pushesâsaw it in the way you didn't deny her every time, how your eyes looked hopeful when she talked about himâand then that kiss happened, and somehow everything got worse.
Olivia still didnât know what the hell had gone wrong. You hadnât been in bed when she woke up, and she hadnât had a chance to corner you yet. But something had shifted. Yes, you'd been upset when she found you afterwards, but not like this. She still thought it could be salvaged with a few encouraging wordsâthe man had kissed you in private for fuck's sake! If that wasnât a sign that it wasnât just pretend, what was?
But you looked different now. Quieter. Defeated in a way that made Oliviaâs stomach sink.
She sits and watches as you barely touch your food, keep your eyes fixed stubbornly on your plateâexcept every few minutes, when youâd glance toward Jack before catching yourself and looking away again.
And Jackâ
Jesus Christ. He looked awful. Kept reaching for things that didnât need reaching for to end up closer to you. Refilling your coffee before you asked. Sliding the jam toward you without a word. Every few minutes, Olivia also catches him looking. Quick little glances when he thinks you aren't paying attention. Checking if youâd eaten. Watching your face. Looking away the second you turned.
Two idiots. Clearly sad. Clearly in love. She's seconds away from grabbing both your heads and smashing them together.
"Iâll be right back," she announces suddenly, shoving her chair back.
Your head snaps up immediately, panic flickering across your face. Jack looks up, too, but neither of you says anything, which somehow makes it worse.
She shuts the bedroom door behind her with a long, suffering sigh and collapses onto the edge of the bed, grabbing her phone.
Robby picks up on the second ring. "You're alive," he teases, voice still gruff with sleep.
"Barely," she groans. "These two are gonna kill me."
He laughs softly. There's a rustling sound on the other end, and she imagines him sitting up in bed, sheets falling down on his lap, chest bareâshe needs to focus.
"That bad?" he asks.
"You have no idea," she says, rubbing her temple. "We need to do something about itâit's even worse than I thought."
Robby's silent for a moment. "Hmm," he says, voice turning serious. "I think I might have an idea."
Olivia sits up immediately. "I knew there was a reason I liked you."
"Oh?" Robby replies, sounding far too pleased with himself. "You like me?
Her ears flush. "Oh, shut up!" she snaps, shifting on the bed. "Tell me your plan!"
"Yes, ma'am," he laughs.
"Any progress?" Parker asks as she leans against the counter, coffee cup balanced in one hand as she watches Shen stare blankly at the computer.
"None," Shen answers after a moment, drumming restless fingers against the desk. "Absolutely none."
Parker sighs and turns her attention down the hall as Abbot rounds the corner, a tablet tucked under his arm. He moves more slowly than usualâquieter, with less of his usual bark and bite.
"He's miserable," Parker murmurs. "Honestly, Iâd prefer him to chew me out than to see him like this."
Shen follows her gaze and exhales through his nose. "Yeah."
Abbot pauses near the board, scanning patient updates. His jaw shifts like heâs grinding his teeth.
"Did you see her at rounds?"
Parker nods. "I think she looked even worse than Abbot does." She frowns, contemplating. "Do you think something happened?"
Shen bites the end of his pen. "No way, right? They seemed fine at the party."
Parker watches Abbot again. "...Yeah."
Jack knows he shouldn't be doing this. He'd promised himself that he wouldn't go back. But it's been weeks since the surprise party, weeks since that kiss, and weeks since heâs had a proper conversation with you.
You're still stuck on day shift, too. Through no fault of Robbyâs this timeâGloria had stepped in, and suddenly you were staying put 'temporarily'. Temporary, his ass. At this point, he hardly ever sees you. Just quick hallway glances, elevator rides, and once in a while, a brief hugâbut those are growing rarer.
So when the text cameâthe one heâd ignored for monthsâhe answered. He put on his uniform, convincing himself it would be simple. Routine. A warehouse break-inânothing major. Just in and out. But then someone panicked. Shots were fired, and everything went sideways.
Lukeâa tall guy Jack barely knewâwent down hard, hit in the side, then the jaw. Training kicked in before his mind could even catch up. Jack moved instinctively, dragging him to cover while bullets cracked overhead, stabilising him and applying pressure where needed.
After that, things blurred. Sirens. Movement. Noise. The Pitt. He barely registered the burning in his shoulder by the time Luke had already been rushed upstairs. Even then, heâd ignored it. Because Luke was alive. Because it barely hurt. Becauseâ
Because maybe part of him didnât care all that much lately. That thought sat ugly in his chest.
In the midst of it all, he had instinctively searched for you. Even in the chaos, he hadnât seen you. Now that things had settled, he still can't find you. No glimpse of you in the hub, no voice echoing down the hall, no familiar figure moving between rooms. You're probably in an exam room, likely avoiding him.
His shoulder throbs harder.
"Fuck," he mutters. He steps toward the first empty room he sees, closes the door and pulls the curtain shut behind him. He gathers supplies one-handed, jaw tightening as he starts peeling off his shirt. It catches on the edge of the wound, and he bites back a hiss of pain.
Just as he throws the shirt on the bed, the door slams open. The curtain is ripped to the side violently as the door bangs shut. You stand there, breathing hard like you sprinted through the entire hospital. Your eyes are wild and desperate as you frantically sweep your gaze over himâface, chest, arms, stomach.
"I thought you got shot," you breathe out when you don't see anything out of place.
"You heard about my dramatic entrance?" he remarked lightly. "I was hoping for flowers, at least." He sits down on the bed, beginning to tear off the tape for the dressing.
That gets nothing from you. No eye roll. Not even an annoyed huff. Your chest is still rising too fast.
"What the fuck were you thinking?" you snap, voice cracking halfway through. "Why were you out there?"
"Iâ"
"Since when do you do that?"
Jack rubs at the back of his neck. "I've done it for about a year."
Your expression changes from confusion to hurt. "What?" Your brows furrow. "Have you done it while we'veâ" you trail off, hands gesturing between you.
"No," he says quickly and firmly. "No."
Your shoulders relax a bit, your breathing slowing as you watch him squeeze out saline and reach for a cotton swab. You frown, only then realising that he's sitting shirtless in front of you with a tray of medical supplies in front of him. The way he's favouring one arm, the ugly scrape across his shoulderâ "Oh my god."
You move instantly, snapping on a pair of gloves, gently slapping his hand away. "Let me."
"Itâs fine," he says automatically, even though he knows he can't reach it.
You shoot him a look sharp enough to silence him.
The room falls quiet as you step closer, reaching for a cotton swab with shaking fingers. You donât say anything as you start cleaning the scrape. Your fingertips brush briefly against his skin as you adjust your grip, and something in his chest twists painfully. You havenât touched him in weeksânot properly. No absentminded shoulder bumps, no hand on his back, no leaning into him during roundsânone of those quiet little gestures that used to come so naturally.
And now here you are, jaw tight like you're holding yourself together by sheer will, dabbing at the wound gently, fingers holding onto his shoulder to keep him still.
"Why do you do this?" you ask quietly as you place a dressing over it.
He tilts his head instead of shrugging. "It's better than golf," he jokes. You don't laugh. He tries again, "Midlife crisis?"
Maybe youâll call him old, maybe youâll roll your eyesâanything thatâll show him that he hasnât ruined everything with that kiss. Instead, he hears a sniffle behind him.
Jack stills, turning to look over his shoulder. You're staring down at his back, jaw still tight, but now your eyes are also glassy.
"Whoa, hey," he turns around as you tear off your gloves and throw them into the bin forcefully. "Hey."
"I'm fine," you mutter, not looking at him.
"You're crying."
"I'm not." Your voice cracks on the final word, and Jack hates himself for choosing to respond to that text.
"Sweetheart," he says quietly, the word slipping from his lips before he can stop it. He hasnât called you that in weeks.
You wrap your arms around yourself and sniff once again. You're still not looking at him. "You really scared me. I thought you got shot."
"Hey," he encourages softly. "Come here."
You hesitate, but then take a step closer to him. He reaches for your handsâthey're still shaking a little. Heâs not sure if youâll let him, but you do. Before he can think better of it, he pulls you in between his knees.
He tilts his head, waiting until your eyes meet his. "I'm okay. My vest caught itâitâs just a graze."
"This time, maybe," you stress. "What about next time? You canât control what happens out there, Jack."
He fights the urge to look away.
"You couldâve gotten seriously hurt," you add quietly.
"I know."
"I justâ" Your voice wobbles again. "I donât know what I wouldâve done ifâ" You bite your lip hard and look away again.
He squeezes your hands gently, bringing your attention back to him. "I'm sorry," he says, and he means it. He wants to promise he won't do it again, but the words catch in his throat. Youâll be out of his life soonânot for good, but in a way thatâll tear the rest of his heart out, and he knows he wonât be able to fight it.
Then a tear drops down your cheek, and he can't stop himself. "If you hate this," he says softly, his thumbs brushing your knuckles subconsciously, "I wonât do it again."
You peer up at him, teardrops beading your waterline. He wipes your cheek gently. "What?"
"I won't go," he promises.
"Jackâ"
"I mean it." The thought of seeing you cry breaks him. Not over him.
"Really?"
He can't say no when you look at him like that, like it means everything to you that he's safe. "Yeah," he says. "Really."
You stand there for a second, searching his face like you want to believe him, then something shifts in your face. You step back, drop his hands and wipe your face harshly.
You snap on a new pair of gloves and busy yourself with throwing out the supplies. "You donât have to do that," you murmur. "IâI overreacted. You can do what you want."
Jackâs heart sinks, unsure what changed so suddenly. "You didnâtâ"
"I did," you interrupt, a tiny laugh escaping you. "I justâŠ" you trail off, letting the unfinished sentence hang in the air. Whatever it is, you swallow it down.
"You should get some sleep," you say quietly instead. "You have to be back in a few hours."
Jack opens his mouth, but youâre already turning away.
"I didnât mean toâ" he starts. He isn't sure what he means, just that he wants you to look at him again.
"Itâs fine," you cut in too quickly. You leave him sitting on the bed, staring at the closed door.
The next day, Jack comes in early, shifting awkwardly in front of you until you look up from the computer.
"Uh," he says, rubbing the back of his neck. "You got a minute?"
You nod, instinctively looking at his shoulder. "Yeah?"
He gestures vaguely. "The dressing thing... It's kinda tricky one-handed."
You close the chart immediately. "Okay."
The exam room he leads you into seems to shrink, feeling even smaller with him standing there, his broad shoulders taking up space as he awkwardly settles onto the bed.
You stand in front of him with gloves on. "Take your shirt off," you say.
His mouth twitches. "You buying me dinner first?"
You raise an eyebrow at him.
He sighs. "Tough crowd." Slowly, he slips his shirt off.
You try not to stare and begin peeling back the dressing. The scrape looks better. You work in silence.
"Howâs it look?" he asks eventually.
"Fine." You finish taping fresh gauze over the scrape. "You should still be careful," you say softly.
"I am careful."
You don't answer him.
He sighs. "âŠCareful-ish."
You almost smile. Almost.
"Thanks," he says quietly when you finish.
"No problem."
He lingers like he wants to say something. You do, too. Eventually, duty calls when rounds begin.
After that, you start looking at apartments like you'd promised. Stealing glances at listings between patientsâcareful not to let anyone else notice. Scrolling through options when sleep refuses to come. It gives your hands something to do when the house feels too quiet.
You try very hard not to think about how much you don't want to leave. You love this little house. You love sitting on the terrace, listening to the birds. You love curling up on the couch. You even love the coffee machine you can't figure out how to use.
For the first time, moving doesnât feel impossible. Not with your new salary. It would be tight, sure. Painfully tight. Your student loans arenât magically gone just because you graduated, butâ
You could make it work.
A studio. A shitty kitchen. Questionable plumbing. Somewhere small. Somewhere yours. Somewhere that doesnât make your chest ache. Jack would probably appreciate it if you left. Sooner rather than later. You wouldnât blame him.
Ever since the shoulder thing, something had shifted again. Or maybe you had.
Because the embarrassment lingered. Youâd panicked. Ran through the hospital like a crazy person because someone mentioned gunfire and Jack. Cried and acted like losing him would ruin you.
Youâd scolded him like you were together. Like you had any claim over what he did with his life. And then heâd agreed too easily to stop. That somehow made it worse because obviously heâd just been trying to calm you down. Keep things easier and less awkward.
The sooner you could release him from his shackles, the better. Then he could live his life how he wanted.
One morning, you donât hear him come home. Youâre curled sideways on the couch, laptop balanced against your knees, rental listings spread across the screen. You barely register movement until a familiar hand sets a paper bag down beside you.
"Breakfast," Jack says.
You glance up too quickly and slam the laptop halfway shut, like you'd got caught doing something you shouldn't have been doing.
His eyes flick downward, catching the word lease. He stills, and something unreadable passes over his face. "Didnât mean to interrupt," he says quietly, then he heads for the kitchen fast.
You stare after him, chest twisting.
"Hey, sweet cheeks," a familiar warm voice greets you as you round the corner.
You glance over, offering a tired smile. "Hi, Myrna. You doing okay?"
"Yeah," she says, raising her cuffed wrists slightly. "Better if you let me out of these."
"No can do," you say, already walking backwards toward the hub. "Sorry."
She lets out an exaggerated grumble that usually makes you laugh, but today, you simply rub the heels of your palms hard against your eyes. Sleep has been awful lately. Even worse than before. For weeks, the same haunting images replay in your mind: Jack bleeding, Jack unconscious, Jack upstairs, Jackâ
You stop yourself before your brain can finish that thought. Because imagining what wouldâve happened if he had been the one shot, if that shoulder graze had been just inches overâ
"You okay, sweetie?" Dana asks, lifting her glasses to look at you more closely.
You immediately straighten and drop your hands. "Yeah, I'm fine," you say quickly. "Just tired."
Which isnât technically a lie. You are tired. Exhausted, honestly. Still adjusting to attending life. Still trying to prove to the hospital that they didn't make a mistake when hiring you. Simultaneously cursing and praising them for keeping you on day shift a little bit longer.
"Weâll get through it," Dana says, mistaking your expression for stress about the overflowing waiting room and how you'd been running around all day, barely able to catch your breath.
You nod once. "Yeah."
But honestly? The day has been goodâbusy, but good. You caught a medication error that could have had serious consequences and handled a complex consult. You kept the board moving. The pace allowed you no time to think, and if you just pushed through another few hours, maybe youâd be tired enough not to dream tonight.
Suddenly, the ambulance bays swing open behind you. "Agitated on scene," Ziggler reports as they wheel a patient inside. "Had to give midazolam en route. Vitals stable, but heâs a big guyâtook three of us to get him on the stretcher."
You step in beside them, nodding. "Any known head injury?"
"Not clear. Witnesses reported he fell before we got there. Could be alcohol involved."
You exhale slowly. "Okay." Turning, you catch Trinity's eye and nod for her to join you.
Ziggler adds, "No obvious trauma on primary survey," as you guide the stretcher into a room. The transfer goes smoothlyâmonitor hooked up, vitals steady, respirations normal.
As you step closer to the bedside, the patient stirs slightly. You watch Trinity adjust the pulse oximeter and check his pupils.
"His respiratory rateâs picking up," you note.
"The sedation should still hold," she states.
You donât answer immediately. Youâve seen this before. "Heâs coming up early," you say.
And thenâ
His eyes snap open. Not slowly or smoothly, but suddenly; confused and unfocused. His head turns slightly, and his breathing sharpens.
"Hey," Trinity says quickly, her voice calm. "Youâre in the hospital. Youâre safe."
The patient shifts too quickly, his upper body attempting to rise.
"Sir, donât sit up yet," you say calmly.
Trinity moves in. "Heyâ" she starts.
"Trinity, donâtâ" you start to warn, but itâs too late. The patient surges forward, and you react without thinking, grabbing Trinity's arm and pulling her back.
This leaves you at an awkward angle, and his elbow strikes your side as he moves. A sharp, crushing pressure slams into your ribs, knocking the breath out of you mid-inhale.
You try to steady yourself with your hand on the railing, but your fingers slip, and your head catches the side of the bed. Everything dulls for half a second as you crumple to the ground, groaning.
Trinityâs voice slices through the chaos, calling out your name in concern. You can't respond. "Hula Hoop!" she screams. She moves back, trying not to further agitate the patient, keeping her eyes on him when all she wants to do is glance down at you.
Footsteps sound in the distanceâfast, hurried. The room fills with more people, and you catch glimpses of arms securing the patient. You hear shouting, someone calling for more sedatives.
You attempt to sit up but instantly double over as pain flares in your side. Gentle hands reach down to assist you. Itâs Dana. You blink hard, struggling to breathe.
"I'm okay," you manage to say, slowly standing. Dana keeps her hands on your arm the entire time, her brow furrowed with worry.
"I just got the wind knocked out of me," you say, lifting your head. Something drips down on your nose, and when you wipe it away, your fingers come back bloody.
"Mm," she mutters.
Robby appears beside her, panting. He scans you quickly, already assessing the situation, barely glancing at the chaos behind him. "What happened?" He grabs gauze and gives it to you. It stings when you press it against your forehead.
"She hit her side and her head," Trinity blurts out. "Hard." You shoot her a glare.
Robby shares a glance with Dana. "Okay," he says, replacing her touch on your elbow. "I've got you."
"I can walk," you say.
"Great," Robby says. "Walk to an exam room, then." He ignores your groan and guides you out the door into an empty room. "Sit."
"I'm fine," you mutter, taking in shallow breaths.
"Mm," he says while snapping on a pair of gloves. "Let me be the judge of that. Sit down." You listen this time.
He stops in front of you, his voice softening as he looks down at you. "What exactly happened?" He gently touches the edge of your wound, shifting your face around. The bleeding has slowed, and when he doesn't immediately do anything, it confirms that it's superficial.
"I'm fine."
He frowns, pulls out his flashlight, and begins checking your pupils.
"Patient woke up early," you sigh. "Too little sedation. He was confused." You shrug and regret it instantly. Pain flashes white-hot. You mask it.
"You get hit anywhere besides your ribs?"
You glare at him, knowing he already knows. Still, you indulge him. "My head."
"Did you black out?" He lifts his finger, and you follow it.
"No."
"Nausea? Dizziness?"
"No." You answer all of his questions and follow his orders, knowing it's the only way you can get out of this room.
He nods when he's satisfied with your neuro exam and then gestures at your scrub top. He pulls it up slowly. The bruise already blooming along your ribs looks ugly. Robby presses lightly on it, and you hiss despite yourself.
"That bad?"
"Itâs not bad," you correct him, but he raises an eyebrow as if not buying it. He presses again, and when your breath catches painfully, you finally admit, "âŠIt hurts."
He rolls his stool back. "Okay. Iâm ordering you a CT and chest X-ray."
"Robby, no. I'm fine," you protest. "I just need a moment."
He doesn't answer you.
You try again. "Robby, weâre understaffed."
"Youâre not going back on shift like this," he turns and types something into the computer. "Jack would kill me," he mumbles, mostly to himself, but you hear it all.
"Don't call him."
"What?"
"Don't call him. I'm fine," you say. "He doesn't need to worry."
"Too late," Robby says as he takes a seat again. "Dana already filled him in."
"What?" You close your eyes slowly. "Great."
Robby frowns as he begins preparing to clean the wound. "What's going on with you two?"
"Nothing," you retort sharply, then let out a sigh. "Really, nothing. I just don't want him to worry over nothing."
You don't want a lecture again. You don't want a reminder of what he thought of you the last time this happened.
You straighten again, looking at Robby hopefully, "Can I come back if things look fine?"
Robby exhales slowly. "Maybe."
The usual ten-minute drive to the hospital is cut to a reckless five when Jack receives the call from Dana.
You got hurt. That's all he needed to hear before he was up and out of the house. A patient hit you. You hurt your side and your head.
Dana hadn't sounded panicked, but head injuries could be serious. You could be bleeding internally while he was driving. While he wasn't there with you.
He parks haphazardly in front of the ambulance bay, not caring that he's blocking the entrance. He tosses the keys to Whitaker, who stands outside with his phone, then pushes through the door without waiting for a responseâhe ignores the dumb expression on Whitaker's face.
"Where is she?" he calls, the second he spots Dana.
"In there," she replies, pointing. She grabs his shoulder before he can take off. "Easy there, soldier; sheâs okay."
Maybe so, but he needs to see it for himself before heâll believe it. He flings the door open and finds you sitting on the edge of the bed. He quickly assesses you: one hand is bracing your side, your breathing is shallow, and you blink more slowly than usual. Your jaw is tight, brows furrowed, and thereâs dried blood on your face.
His jaw tightens before he can stop it. He hears Robby start to explainâ
"Possible rib injury, head strike, CT orderedâ"
You cut him off. "Iâm fine," you say, then look at Jack. "You can go home again."
His brows furrow. He knows what you're like when you're in painâhow you downplay it and try to hide it. He steps closer instead.
"I donât need a CT," you insist, starting to rise.
Jack exhales. For some reason, youâre negotiating this like itâs optional. It isnât. "Sit down." He keeps his voice steady. "No," he says as your mouth opens. "Sit down."
You scowl but sit after a second, your breath catching slightly. A flicker of pain crosses your face before you manage to mask it. It lasts barely a second, but he sees it.
His tone softens. "Youâre going for a CT." He glances over at Robby. "I can take it from here."
"Jackâ"
He doesnât respond, just holds his gaze steady, and Robby steps back with a sigh. "The wound is superficial. Neuro exam is clear."
Jack nods, snaps on a pair of gloves and sits down. Heâll do his own assessment after cleaning you up.
"I'll come get you when it's your turn," Robby says, shutting the door softly behind him.
"So," Jack says, tilting your face to get a better look at the wound, "you come here often?"
You huff an annoyed breath, easing the tension in his chest. Annoyance is a good sign. "Very funny."
He continues to work in silence, cleaning the blood away, irrigating the wound, and closing the cut with a butterfly stitch. "This probably wonât leave a scar."
"Good. I was really worried about that," you mutter. "Donât want my face to look like Scarface."
"Even if it did, you'll still be the prettiest woman in the E.D," he says with an exaggerated wink as he turns around to discard his gloves.
You huff another breath, but this time it's softer, less annoyed.
"Can I see?" he says softly, nodding at your side. You nod, and he pulls up the fabric slowly. His jaw tightens again, his fingers hovering just above the bruise before settling cautiously against your side.
"Jesus," he mutters quietly. He pulls the shirt down again after a moment.
You fiddle with the ends of it. "I didnât do it on purpose," you say quietly.
"What?"
"I didnât mean to get hit," you say, eyes fixed somewhere near his shoulder instead of at him.
"Hey." He waits until you look at him. "I know."
Your brows pinch together like you donât believe him.
Jack exhales through his nose and drags the stool closer until heâs right in front of you. One hand settles carefully over your knee. "Sweetheart, Iâm not angry at you. I'mâ" scared. The word sits right there, lodged somewhere behind his teeth.
He looks away instead, jaw working once before he settles on, "Iâm just glad you arenât hurt badly."
You study him quietly.
"I justâŠ" He glances down, shakes his head once. "Dana called and said you got hurt, and suddenly Iâm thinking about head injuries and internal bleeding and all the shit that could be wrong before I even get here."
His voice stays steady, but only barely. "And then I walk in, and thereâs blood on your face."
You look down at your hands. "I didnât mean to scare you."
"I know, sweetheart." He waits until you glance back up. "I promise I'm not mad. Not at you."
You nod, looking like you accept his answer. He keeps your gaze for a moment, then stands and helps you settle more comfortably onto the bed.
As soon as Jackâs certain youâll be fine alone, he storms out of the room to find Robby. Spotting him, Jack pulls him into the break room and struggles to steady his breathing.
"Jackâ" Robby starts, already sensing where this conversation is headed.
Jack crosses his arms tightly, straining the fabric of his shirt. "She shouldnât have been in there by herself."
"She wasnât alone," Robby replies.
"You know what I mean." Jack's voice remains low but cutting, controlled in a way that shows heâs trying hard not to lose his cool. "She got hit hard enough that she needs a fucking CT scan."
Robby leans back against the counter, arms crossed. "Yeah," he says. "But she also pulled Santos out of the way before things turned worse."
Jackâs jaw clenches.
"Jack," Robby says softly now. "Youâre scared."
"I'm pissed."
"No," Robby says simply. "You're scared, so you're pissed."
Jack looks away. Because yeah. Fine. Maybe.
Robby continues, "That doesnât mean she stops being good at her job."
"I know sheâs good at her job." That's not what this is about.
"Then trust her."
Jack doesnât answer immediately. Because he does trust you. Thatâs the problem. You were good enough to run toward things that could hurt you. He knows you'll do it again.
Robby sighs, rubbing a hand over his face. "Look, if I thought she was being reckless, Iâd speak up. If I thought she couldnât handle herself, she wouldnât be here right now." He pauses. "She made the right call. The patient surged. Santos froze. She did what youâd have done."
Something in his expression shifts despite himself. Jack exhales slowly, some of the tension bleeding out of his shoulders. "...I hate this job sometimes," he mutters.
Robby chuckles. "Join the club. Weâve got t-shirts if youâre interested."
That gets a faint laugh out of Jack.
Robby nudges his shoulder lightly. "Go check on her before she decides sheâs medically cleared and sneaks back onto the shift."
Jackâs eyes narrow at the thought. Itâs not a question; you would absolutely do that. He shakes his head and pushes away from the counter. "...Thanks," he mutters.
Jack stays with you through it all.
From the CT scan to the X-ray, and through the heavy silence in between, he never leaves your side. He positions himself just out of the technologistsâ way but remains close enough to notice if you shift incorrectly. The only time he steps away is when he isnât permitted to stay, and heâs quick to return the moment he can.
When youâre wheeled back into the ER bay, you insist on getting into the bed by yourself, but you can feel his hands hovering just behind you.
You shift wrong, and pain flashes through your side. "Fuck," you hiss quietly.
Jackâs there before you can even regain your balance. One hand rests on your waist, the other steadies your arm. "Easy."
You blink at him as he helps you settle in. His hand remains firm on your waist while the other supports your arm until you're fully seated. Itâs only once youâre steady that he takes a small step backâstill close enough to catch you if you sway.
And then thereâs nothing to do but wait. Thatâs the worst part. Waiting gives you time to feel things youâve been outrunning.
"Iâm fine, Jack," you say again. "You can go home."
Jack doesnât answer immediately. Just looks at you, not angry but also not convinced. Just⊠steady in a way that says heâs not participating in the argument.
Trinity appears at the edge of the curtain before either of you can speak again. She hesitates when she sees both of you. "IâIâm really sorry," she blurts out. "I didnât thinkâhe moved too fast andâ"
You lift a hand slightly. "Hey, itâs fine," you say. "You couldn't have known."
Trinity still looks like she might combust from guilt. Her eyes flick to Jack, then back to you, unsure where to land. "I canâdo you need anything? I can stayâ"
"No," Jack interjects immediately.
Trinity blinks at him.
He continues, quieter but still firm: "Youâve done enough. She needs rest."
Trinity hesitates one second longer, then nods quickly. "Okay. Okay, yeah. Sorry again." She slips out, letting the curtain fall back into place.
"You didn't have to be that harsh," you murmur.
"You got hurt because of her. She needs to know that," he says.
You sigh. "It was an accident. She couldn't have known what would've happened."
"Maybe," he says, leaning back in the chair with his arms crossed. He sighs after a second, "These chairs suck."
You snort, wincing slightly. "Well, what did you expect? If the hospital can't afford more nurses, we're not getting the good chairs."
He huffs. "Still."
Jack calls out from his night shift. You tell him three separate times that he doesnât have to. He ignores you all three times.
By the time you're discharged, he's there, clearly settled in for the long haul. And as you walk into the house, he keeps one hand on your elbow, as if afraid that if he lets go, you might just collapse.
"I can walk," you grunt for the fourth time.
"Congrats," he says flatly, still not dropping his hand.
You roll your eyes but donât pull away. Mostly because your ribs feel like theyâre trying to murder you. Also becauseâ
Well. His hand is comforting.
Inside, he hovers like a worried shadow. He guides you to his room and then to the closet for a change of clothes. When you mention wanting to shower, he frowns. He glances at the door and then back at you.
"I won't lock the door," you assure him with a sigh.
He nods, exhaling reluctantly. "I'll be right outside. Just yell if you need anything."
You raise an eyebrow. "It's just a shower."
His expression remains serious. Before you can say anything else, he rummages through his closet and emerges with one of his button-up shirts. "You canât lift your arms properly," he points out, awkwardly holding it out. "This is easier."
You look at the shirt, then back at him. You have your own shirts, but you take it anyway. "âŠThanks."
He shrugs in response.
The shower sucks. Everything hurts. Washing your hair hurts. Breathing hurts. Existence hurts. By the time youâre done, your head is throbbing again. It's not a concussion. Robby had been annoyingly clear. You got lucky. No concussion, no fractures, no internal bleeding. Just bruised ribs and a nasty bump on the head. You don't feel particularly lucky.
Jack fusses the second you emerge. He follows you to the dining room table, makes you food, and then proceeds to stare until you eat it. After a few painful bites, he helps you stand, his hand finding your elbow again. You donât mention that youâre perfectly capable of standing on your own this time.
He starts steering you down the hallway toward his room.
You stop. "What are you doing?"
"You can sleep in my bed."
"What?"
"Itâs better for your ribs."
You frown. "My bed is fine, Jack."
"Mine is firmer," he says immediately.
You stare. He's right. Your mattress is softer, cheaper, but perfectly fine under normal circumstances. Less ideal when every breath feels like a knife.
Still, you hesitate. "Thatâs really not necessary."
Jack exhales slowly, visibly trying not to argue. "Thereâs also more space."
You blink.
"For pillows," he adds hastily. "Youâll probably need to stay propped up. Plus, you hit your head, and I need to keep an eye on you."
You narrow your eyes. "I donât have a concussion."
"You still have a head injury."
"Itâs minor," you say, crossing your arms, only to regret it as pain flares up. You uncross them gingerly. Jack notices but stays quiet.
"You shouldnât be alone tonight," he says, quieter now.
You look away first. "âŠIâll be okay."
"I know," he says softly. "I just wanna keep an eye on you."
Something in your chest aches worse than your ribs because he sounds so careful, so concerned. You shake your head and slowly turn toward your room, hoping heâll let you go. "Iâll be fine."
Jack doesnât argue, which somehow feels worse. You take three steps before hearing movement behind you. He returns from the dining room, carrying a chair.
"What are you doing?"
He shrugs. "If youâre sleeping in there, Iâm staying in there."
"Jack," you protest.
"What?"
"Your backâs gonna hurt."
He shrugs again and pushes your door open with his shoulder. "Iâll survive. I've slept on worse things." He sets the chair down beside your bed and sits down, like thatâs the end of the discussion.
You stare at him from the doorway. At the chair. At him sitting there with crossed arms waiting for you. He means itâheâll stay there if necessary, on that hard chair rather than crossing any lines by sharing your smaller bed. It's gone too far echoes in your head, but the image of him sitting there all night for you is too much. You're too tired, too sore, to keep this going.
With a long, exhausted sigh, you finally relent. "âŠFine."
Jack looks up.
Avoiding his gaze, you mumble, "Your room... Iâll sleep in your room."
His expression softens in an instantâtoo quickly, almost as if he had been trying hard not to hope youâd agree. "Okay," he says quietly. Then, gentler, "Câmon."
And when his hand brushes lightly against your back as he helps you toward his room, you donât move away. He helps you get into bed, positioning the pillow so you hurt the least amount. Thereâs a glass of water and some painkillers on the bedside table. His fingers brush back your hair, and you lean into his touch before you can stop yourself. For a moment, both of you freeze.
He steps back first. "I'll be right back."
You can hear him rummage around, and then he enters with the chair in his arms again.
"âŠJack."
He sets it beside the bed and angles it towards you. Then he sits again, arms crossed.
You stare at him. "What are you doing?"
He frowns like the answer should be obvious. "Looking after you."
"No," you say slowly. "Why are you sitting there?" The whole idea of sleeping here was so he wouldn't stay in that chair.
He shrugs. "Youâre hurt," he adds. "It's better if Iâ." He nods down at the chair, like that explains everything.
You exhale slowly and pat the mattress beside you. "Câmon. I didnât mean to take your bed from you."
He hesitates, which somehow stings more than the chair itself.
You try to hide your hurt with humour. "Okay, well, I guess this way, thereâs more distance from your snoring."
Jack just shakes his head at you. He lasts maybe forty minutes in the chair before you wake in pain, attempting to turn and failing without hissing.
Before either of you thinks about it too hard, he's helping reposition the pillows, one hand braced carefully at your ribs. It's easier for his leg to crawl onto the other side of the bed, and he stays there waiting until you fall back to sleep. He doesn't even realise when he falls asleep half on top of the blankets.
Jack checks on you constantly during that first night. Heâs alert every time you shift, every breath that seems off, and even the tiniest sounds. The moment you move, heâs awake.
You don't say anything when you see that he's moved to the bed, and he doesn't either. But he keeps his distance, lying rigidly on the far edge of the mattress like touching you might somehow make things worse. Somewhere during the night, still half-asleep and in pain, you inadvertently shift closer. When you awaken again, you find his hand loosely wrapped around yours. The second he realises you're awake, he instantly lets go.
"Sorry," he murmurs quietly.
You don't answer. You just close your eyes again, a different ache settling in your chest.
The second night, you're not sure why you wake up. Thereâs a blanket tucked around your shoulders. Jackâs still asleep with one arm stretched awkwardly toward your side of the bed like heâd fixed it without waking properly.
By the end of the first week, things have shifted. You stop waking every time you move wrong. Breathing no longer feels like punishment, and turning in bed has become more uncomfortable than impossible. Sometime during that first week, Jack quietly stopped pretending the chair was still an option.
Somewhere along the way, the physical distance between you also disappeared. Sometimes you'd wake to find yourself closer than you remembered falling asleepâyour shoulder brushing his chest, one of his hands loosely curled near your waist like he'd reached for you in his sleep and stopped halfway.
For the first time in weeks, despite the pain, you sleep. No nightmares. No gunfire. No waking up imagining Jack bleeding out somewhere you canât reach. Because with him thereâwarm, solid, and closeâyour brain finally quiets down.
You tell yourself itâs practical. His mattress really is better. Firmer. Easier to breathe on. Less painful to get up from. You tell yourself that staying another night makes sense. Then another. Then somehowâ
Another week passes. And youâre still there. By then, you donât technically need help anymore. Breathing feels almost normal, and the bump on your head is gone.
You could return to your roomâprobably should. But every night seems to end the same way: you drifting closer in your sleep, Jack pulling you in without thinking, one arm heavy around your waist, your face nestled against his chest.
You tell yourself itâs just because moving hurts. Because untangling yourself would disturb him. Because his room is colder. Becauseâ
You stop examining it too closely. Itâs easier that way because you know what you're doing is only gonna hurt you in the end. It almost starts feeling normal again, and with every little thing, you catch yourself hoping. Then you remember the hallway.
I shouldâve never agreed to this.
The hope curdles again.
Going back to work takes another week.
Jack hates it, insisting that it's too early and that you should take another week off. Eventually, he relents since you'll be back on night shiftsâwith him. You assure him youâll stick to light duty: no lifting, no trauma rooms unless absolutely necessary. You listenâmostlyâtrying to let your residents take charge whenever possible.
You're still hurting, and maybe you shouldâve taken a few more days off, but that's not the worst part. That's how normal everything has started feeling again. The heating pad after shifts. Coffee waiting while you chart. Pain medication offered before you even remember it's time for it. Parker and Shen grinning whenever they see the two of you together.
It shouldâve felt reassuring. Instead, some days it made you want to scream. Because none of it made sense anymore. Not after the kiss. Not after the hallway.
The longer it goes on, the harder it becomes to ignore that eventually something will have to give. You needed to move back to your own bed. Look at apartment listings again. Print out the divorce papers.
One morning after rounds, Robby lingers like heâs debating something. "Hey," he says. "You two got a second?"
"No," Jack says flatly.
Robby ignores him. He herds both of you toward a quieter corner near the supply room. You lean back against the wall automatically, careful of your ribs, relieving the dull ache after twelve hours of work. Jack's hand lifts like he wants to steady you, but he drops it again after a second.
Robby notices but says nothing. Just pinches his brows together and hopes that what he's doing won't backfire. "Thereâs a convention in Cleveland this weekend," he says carefully.
You groan immediately.
Jack blows out a frustrated breath. "Why do I feel like this is about to become my problem?"
"Because it is," Robby admits, wincing slightly.
"Seriously?" you sigh.
Jack exhales through his nose. "Fine. Iâll do it."
You turn toward him instantly. "What? No. You have the weekend off."
"Youâre still recovering," he counters.
"Iâm fine."
Jack shoots you an unimpressed look. "Youâre leaning against a wall right now."
Before you can argue further, Robby clears his throat, looking surprisingly guilty. "ActuallyâŠ"
Both of you turn to look at him.
"Itâs a two-person thing."
Silence hangs in the air.
"âŠOh," you say slowly.
Robby immediately starts retreating before either of you can object. "Thanks, guys," he says quickly. "I owe you one."
"Robbyâ" you start, but itâs too late. He steps around the corner fast.
You let out a sigh, and Jack follows suit.
"Well," he says after a second. "Looks like weâre going to Cleveland." He doesn't sound particularly happy about it.
You aren't exactly thrilled about it either. Hours trapped in a car. A convention neither of you cares about. He could have gotten a weekend to himself, but now, instead, he was stuck with you.
He sighs, then says, "I'll bring the car round."
You nod. "Okay."
Thereâs a beat where neither of you moves. Jack shifts his weight like heâs about to say something else, then doesnât. Instead, he just gives a short nod and turns away.
a/n: ahhh almost there!! and we finally get trouble's injury scene that i have had planned since the start. a few of you have suggested it as well and i've just been waiting in excitement for it!! :DD
summary: One glitchy tablet, one HR email, and suddenly youâre married to your attending, Jack Abbot. HR thinks it was intentional and has already started merging your records. Claim it was a mistake, and your residency could be delayed. With only three months left until you're an attending, Jack agrees to play along. Pretending to be married might save your careerâbut can your heart survive the side effects?
tags: accidental marriage, slow burn romance, HR involvement, nosy coworkers, reader is a PGY-4 resident, jack is not a widow in this fic, possible medical/legal inaccuracies, mutual pining, angst, exam, drinking, two people being dumbasses once again
word count: 6.7k
a/n: ahh here we are again :DD i hope you enjoy! and as always, since this is an ongoing process, your ideas and thoughts for future scenes are more than welcome! big kisses to everyone who has sent in ideas already<33
i'm not keeping a tag list for this series!
Diagnosis: Married | Masterlist
The Pitt | Masterlist
Main | Masterlist
Previous part | Next part
Your alarm goes off a little after the first rays of the sun streak through your curtains. You've already been awake for half an hour, staring at the ceiling as you flip through differential diagnoses that you probably won't see on the exam.
It still twists your stomach to think that after this, only the oral boards stand between you and becoming a board-certified physician. It's even hard to wrap your head around the fact that your residency is over, and in just a few days, you'll officially step into your role as an attending physician. The longest and most challenging years of your life are behind you, just like that.
Maybe you should have decided to do a fellowship instead of taking the offer PTMC gave youâare you even ready to have others depend on you to have the answers?
You have to be.
But first, you need to pass this examâa condition made by the PTMC when they offered you the position, which only makes this day even more nerve-wracking.
You roll out of bed with a sigh, get dressed and then head to the kitchen. You sit at the island, staring blankly at the piece of toast on your plate. Your mouth feels dry.
"You really should eat something." Jackâs voice filters in from behind you, sounding a bit rougher than usual, probably strained from talking all night. He had convinced Robby to come in early so he could be there to drive you. You didn't even have to ask; he simply made the call, leaving no room for discussion. At this moment, with your hands trembling from nerves, youâre grateful you donât have to deal with public transport.
You steal a glance at him as he leans against the counter, looking more careful than ever. Itâs as if heâs making an effort to ease things between you, despite the unresolved tension that lingers. Ever since that conversation, everything has felt offâhesitant. But this morning, itâs like none of that matters. Or perhaps heâs just getting better at masking it.
He takes a few steps forward and nudges your plate closer. "Toast. Half a banana. Something."
You shake your head, eyeing it distrustfully. "I'm gonna throw up."
"You're not," he says.
"I might."
"Then you'll throw up with food in your system."
Despite your nerves, a weak laugh slips out of you. Jack's mouth twitches like he's relieved to hear it.
He turns to the fridge and places a few things inside a paper bag and then pushes it towards you.
"What's this?"
"Emergency provisions," he says. "A sandwich. Pretzels. Protein bar. Water bottle. Some candy."
Despite everything, despite how far away he feels now, he still does this for you. "Jackâ"
"Go finish getting ready. I'll make you a smoothie for the car," he says, tilting his head toward your room.
You slide off the chair, murmuring, "Thanks."
He doesn't answer, just turns and grabs the ingredients. You can hear the blender as you throw the last things in your bag. Then you both head to the car.
The drive is quiet, with only the gentle hum of the radio and the rhythmic tapping of Jack's fingers on the steering wheel breaking the silence in the car. You take occasional sips of your smoothie, the liquid gliding down easier than a piece of toast would have. You sit curled in the passenger seat, rereading the testing confirmation email for the hundredth time, even though you already know every detail.
By the time Jack pulls into the testing centre parking lot, your pulse feels like it's vibrating under your skin. You feel nauseous and dizzy at the same time as you step out of the car. Too much hinges on today going wellâwhat if you fuck it up?
"Hey," Jack says, catching your wrist gently.
You look at him, and for a moment, neither of you speaks. He stands closer than he has in days, near enough for you to notice the faint crease between his brows, a mark that's been appearing more often lately. You canât help but wonder if your own brow mirrors his. Without even realising it, you find yourself following his slow, steady breaths.
Someone passes nearby, and your attention snaps back to the building. Your nerves start churning again.
"You've got this," Jack says.
"Mm," you respond absentmindedly, still not looking at him.
He drops your wrist and cradles your cheeks with both hands, bringing your attention back to him.
"You've got this," he repeats, head tilting to look you deeply in the eye. The way he's looking at you, the softness in his voice, settles painfully behind your ribs. But this is just Jack. He takes care of people. Caring isn't the same as loving.
You nod weakly. His thumbs brush your cheeks lightly, making sure he keeps your attention before it can wander again. He breathes slowly, and you follow his lead.
"Repeat it," he says.
You breathe out. "You've got it," you echo, smirking a little.
"Ha," he huffs, rolling his eyes fondly. His hands leave your cheeks but don't go far, landing on your shoulders instead. "Donât overthink it. You know what youâre doing."
You don't answer right away, but nod after a moment.
Jack grins and squeezes your shoulders before letting his hands fall down. "Go get them, tiger. I'll see you after."
You hesitate for a second, but then you lean in for a hug. His arms wrap around you immediately, palms rubbing your back gently. You breathe in deeply, letting his scent wash over you, and then you step back.
When you look behind you just before the doors, Jack sends you a thumbs up and mouths another 'you've got this'. You give him a shaky smile, and then you head inside.
After signing in, locking away your phone, and being led to a grey cubicle, the day flattens into hours of clicking through casesâtrauma, chest pain, achesâquestions that seem straightforward until they aren't.
During breaks, you mechanically chew bites of the sandwich Jack made you.
By the time itâs over, your eyes are stinging, and your brain feels completely drained, running on nothing but adrenaline and sheer determination. Finally, you see it: Exam Complete. Itâs a bit underwhelming, really, with no score to indicate how well you didâjust an empty screen staring back at you.
As doubts begin to creep in, you step out into the afternoon light, squinting against the brightness.
"Hey, I could use an attending over here," a familiar voice calls. Jack leans against the wall, holding an absurdly large bouquet of flowers, grinning from ear to ear.
You shake your head at him, yet a smile spreads across your face. You're too worn out to put on a facade, and his smile is too contagious. As soon as you reach him, he pulls you into a warm embrace. "Congratulations, sweetheart!"
You pull back enough to look at him. "You don't know if I passed."
He gives you a pointed. "I know. I saw how hard you studied for this." His expression softens as he hands you the flowers. "There's no way you didn't pass."
He gently places a hand on your back, guiding you toward the car. "Now, let's celebrate. You want something to eat?"
"Yes, please!" As the adrenaline begins to fade, your hunger sets in. "Can we get fries?"
Jack chuckles warmly as he opens the passenger door for you. "Of course! We can get whatever you want, honey. Itâs your special day."
Jack pulls into a nearby diner, which you pointed out had a sign proclaiming to have 'America's best fries'. The place looks frozen in timeâshiny red booths, black-and-white tiled floors, chrome-edged tables, and neon signs glowing softly in the windows despite it still being bright outside. It's perfect.
A sweet older waitress named Ethel seats you in the corner booth and takes your orders. She eyes the presents that Jack has placed on the table with a curious smileâyou'd been just as curious when he grabbed them from the back.
"Is it your birthday, sweetie?" she asks.
"Oh no," you shake your head.
"She's just finished her residency," Jack supplies with a proud smile.
"Oh wow," Ethel grins. "Congratulations!"
"Thank you," you say shyly.
Her eyes twinkle mischievously. "I'll be right back," Ethel says, spinning around to give your order to the kitchen.
Jack looks at you. "You wanna open your presents first or talk about the questions?"
Your eyes snap to his, unaware that he'd noticed how your mind was already spiralling.
"Go over them with me," he says. "I'm sure you did great."
He really is. And when he chooses the same answers as you did for all of the questions you remember, he knows you did great. With each confirmation, your shoulders go down minutely, until you're fully relaxed as the food arrives.
As you tear into your fries, Jack watches you across the table. Even tired and still slightly frazzled, you look gorgeous. He knows things have been weird, his fault really, but he hadn't expected you to bring up getting a divorce already. He thought he had more time. He clears his throat before the feeling can sit too long.
"Sorry to cut in," Ethel says as she walks by. In her hands, she holds a massive milkshake, whipped cream balancing precariously. "On the house. Congrats, sweetie."
"Oh wow," you exclaim. "Thank you so much." Your fingers curl around the glass, and you take a big sip.
"This is delicious," you say, lips still wrapped partly around the straw, words coming out jumbled. You push the glass toward him. "Wanna try?"
"Sure." He takes a sip and gives you an approving hum. He's not the biggest fan of milkshake, but when you offer it, it's his favourite drink in the world. "Now, I think it's time to open your presents."
You eye the boxes warily. "Does it matter which one I open first?"
He shakes his head and laughs when you go for the big one first. Exactly what he knew you would do.
You eagerly peel back the wrapping paper, and he can't help but grin when your eyes widen in disbelief. "No way." You rip off the rest of the paper, holding the box with your mouth slightly agape. "Jackâ"
You turn it over, still in shock. Itâs a Littmann stethoscope. Glancing back at him, you say, "This is way too much."
He shrugs, a smile spreading on his face. "You deserve the best," he replies, not at all concerned about the price when it comes to you.
"I canât take this," you protest, still staring at the box.
"It would be rude not to," he teases gently. "Itâs yours, honey. I doubt anyone else would want it with your initials on it."
"What?" You gulp, brows knitted as his words sink in. Your eyes begin to glisten. "Thank you."
He brushes it off, looking pleased. "Now, open the other one."
You carefully peel back the wrapping paper this time, revealing a velvet box tucked inside.
Jack suddenly regrets everything. Maybe itâs too much. Maybe Parker was wrong. Maybe getting something sentimental after weeks of distance was stupid.
As you gently open the box, the moon pendant on the necklace glimmers in the light of the diner.
"Itâs the phase the moon was in when you switched to nights," Jack remarks, attempting to sound nonchalant despite the anxiety bubbling beneath the surface. "I thought it was... kind of fitting, you know? With you being an attending on the night shift now."
For a moment, youâre silent, simply gazing at the pendant and then back at him. Your expression softensâvulnerable enough to tighten something in his chest painfully. "JackâŠ" you murmur softly.
Your fingers linger over the engraving of your nickname on the back as if you canât help but keep touching it. Your mouth presses into something smaller, tighter. "You really didnât have to do all this," you murmur, voice wavering around the edges.
He clears his throat. "I wanted to."
You nod a bit too quickly. "Itâs really sweet," you say, already reaching for a smile that feels slightly too rehearsed. You look back down at the necklace again, thumb dragging over the pendant.
"I love it," you add quietly, almost to yourself. "Help me put it on?"
Jack swallows hard and nods.
You donât mean to, but you nod off during the drive home, lulled into sleep by Jackâs soft humming. The adrenaline from earlier fizzled out during dinner, and now that you have food in your stomach, itâs harder to stay awake.
You stir awake as he pulls into the driveway, and with your eyes still half-closed, you stumble toward the front door. Jack unlocks it and motions for you to go in first. The house is dark and silent, the only noise coming from you as you hang up your jacket. Jack trails closely behind as you make your way to the living room. You donât notice the tension radiating from him or how heâs practically holding his breath.
Just as youâre about to cross the threshold, the lights come on, and a loud chorus of voices eruptsâ
"SURPRISE!"
You yelp, stumbling backwards into Jack's chest. He catches you immediately, steadying you.
"Fuck," you gasp, one hand flying to your heart while laughter erupts around the room. Your eyes widen as you take in the scene: people crammed onto the couch, filling the kitchen and dining areaâresidents, nurses, and attendings, all grinning from ear to ear. Several phones point your way, capturing your shocked reaction.
Streamers hang askew from the ceiling, and a banner taped to the wall behind the couch reads, âCONGRATS!â
Parker cackles loudly at your face. "Told you she'd scream."
"You assholes," you breathe out. You turn to Jack with wide eyes. "Did you plan this?"
Suddenly, everything falls into place. The way he kept glancing at his watch and checking his phone before you left the diner.
He nods sheepishly. "Maybe."
Something warm spreads through you. He texted everyone, ensured your favourite people came, decorated, and made sure thereâd be food and drinks so you wouldnât spiral into anxiety alone. Your lip quivers slightly.
"Hey," Jack says softly. "Don't cry, sweetheart. You'll make everyone else cry, and then Shen'll start. Trust me, heâs an ugly crier."
"Hey!" Shen protests as people laugh.
You let out a laugh, blending the emotion bubbling inside you into something manageable. You grab Jack in a tight hug.
His arms wrap around you automatically.
"Thank you," you whisper into his shoulder.
His hand presses gently between your shoulder blades. "You deserve it," he murmurs into your hair.
You pull back to look at him, and you swear you see his eyes flicker down to your lips. The space between you feels charged, almost unbearable, but you turn away before you can dwell on it too long. You leap into the crowd, hugging and laughing your way through the congratulations.
Through it all, every conversation, every hug, every congratulation, you keep finding Jack.
He's mostly hanging back near the kitchen island, letting people have their moment with you. Directing gifts and cards to the foldable table he put up in the dining room. Occasionally, someone claps him on the shoulder, offering their congratulations.
After you've greeted everyone, it's been half an hour. Parker supplied you with a drink somewhere in the middle, and a light buzz has started to spread through you. You find your way back to Jack, bumping your shoulder against his.
"Tired?" he asks.
"A little."
"But happy?" he watches your face carefully, like he's ready to throw everyone out if you ask.
You glance around the room, taking in the lively residents engaged in playful banter, one nurse wrestling with Parker to keep her from popping open champagne indoors, and the precariously hanging banner. You turn to Jack, feeling the warmth radiating off him, and step a little closer.
"Yeah," you smile softly. "Really happy."
Jack beams in return, visibly relieved. "Good."
"Did I miss Robby, somehow?" you ask, taking a sip as you scan the room.
"He's not here yet," Jack replies, something almost boyishly excited in his tone.
Your eyebrows furrow, but before you can question him further, youâre swept into another wave of congratulations as more day shift staff arrive.
The front door opens after a little while. The sound barely carries over the music and chatter, but youâve been wondering what Jack and Robby are up to since your conversation with Jack. Without hesitation, you step out into the hallway.
Robby steps in first, his tall frame ducking slightly as he walks through the doorway, even though itâs more than high enough for him. The moment he spots you, a grin spreads across his face.
"Robby!" you grin, swaying slightly as you step forward. "You made it!"
"Of course, I did," he replies, opening his arms just in time for you to collide into him. "My best resident's an attending now. And soon enough, board-certified, too. Wouldn't miss it for the world!"
"Best resident?" Trinity says as she passes by, squeezing your shoulder. "Rude."
"Talk to me when you stop falling asleep while charting," he shoots back.
"Make it more exciting then," she replies, leaving before he can answer.
There's a light tap on your shoulder. "Do I get a hug too, or are you too good for us ordinary folks now?"
Your body stills as you recognise the familiar cadence. "No way," you breathe, turning to face her.
Olivia grins at you when you nearly smack into her.
"Liv!" you squeal, wrapping your arms around her tightly. The two of you bounce in place, laughing together as Robby squeezes past with an amused chuckle.
"Oh my god," you gasp. "Oh my god, you're here!"
"I am," she laughs.
"How? What? When?" you pull back, but grab her hands immediately.
She laughs. "Jack called me. Paid for my ticket, too."
Your head snaps to the living room, where Jack stands with a beer bottle, watching the entire scene unfold with quiet amusement. "He did?" you ask, still looking at him.
Jack shrugs one shoulder, like flying your best friend into town isn't a big deal.
Olivia squeezes your hands. Because she knows better than you what's going through your head. You have nowhere to put the feeling, so you squeeze back hard.
"Oh no," she says playfully. "Youâre not going to start crying, are you? Because then Iâll cry too."
"I'm not," you reassure her, sniffling a little.
"Mm," she huffs, smiling at you.
You laugh shakily and pull her into another hug. "I'm just so happy you're here."
"Iâm really proud of you," she whispers in your ear. "Now, enough of the mushy stuff," she says, pulling back and quickly wiping her eyes. "Letâs get wasted!"
After introductions have been made and you've thanked Jack once again, Olivia pulls you out on the terrace. It's a little quieter outside, music humming faintly through the half-open door and laughter drifting out every few minutes.
Someoneâlikely Jackâhas strung warm lights along the fence, casting a gentle glow around the edges of the yard. A few people linger in the far corner, drinks in hand, deeply engaged in conversation. They smile at you but donât pay much attention otherwise.
As you sink into the lounger, it creaks softly beneath you, and a wave of exhaustion washes over you now that no one is tugging at your attention. The weight of the last few weeksâfilled with the adrenaline and stress of the exam, along with all the emotions youâve been avoidingâsettles heavily in your bones.
Olivia sits down beside you, curling one leg beneath her. For a while, you both sit in silence, taking in the pink and gold sky above. You hadn't realised how badly you needed her here until she was.
She nudges your knee with hers. "You good?"
The automatic answer almost comes out. Yeah. Fine. Tired. But since itâs Liv asking, you look down at your drink instead and reply, "âŠMaybe."
Inside, silhouettes move through the house, and you catch a glimpse of Shen animatedly telling a story, Parker wearing a disbelieving frown nearby. And then thereâs Jackâheâs half-listening to someone while refilling bowls and checking if the fridge is stocked. He laughs, his gaze drifting until he finally spots you outside. Something in his shoulders eases when he does.
As his gaze shifts back to whoever heâs talking to, Olivia watches you quietly. "Can I ask you something?"
You turn to her again. "That depends."
A tiny smile flickers across her face. "Are you actually sure," she asks carefully, "that the two of you are having the same conversation?"
You frown at her.
She shrugs. "I know what you said, but from where I'm standingâŠ" Her eyes flick briefly to the window again. "âŠhe doesn't exactly look emotionally detached."
You sigh, fingers tightening around your cup. "That's just Jack."
"He flew me across the country." She bumps her shoulder into yours as she leans back. "He called me, like⊠three? Maybe four weeks ago?"
"Really?"
"Mm," she hums. "Told me he was planning a surprise and that he wanted me there. He thought it wouldnât feel right if I wasnât."
Something warm and painful settles low in your chest.
"And," she adds, "he made Robby pick me up because he said if he left to get me, there was too high a chance that you'd notice something weird."
You blink.
"I'm just saying," she says, "that's a lot of effort."
"He likes taking care of people," you reply with a forced shrug.
"Sure. But this?" She gestures vaguely toward the house. "This feels a little above average."
You fall silent.
"You didn't hear the conversation," you say quietly instead. Heat creeps into your face. You hate it when she says things like that. Because you can't help but wonder if she's on to something.
Oliviaâs expression softens. "Okay. But from where Iâm sitting?" Her gaze drifts back to Jack, whoâs already checking the window again. "That man doesnât look like someone trying to leave."
Your chest tightens, and your head spins, caught at a crossroads. You want to believe her so badly. You really do. But hope is what led you here in the first place.
"Just..." she nudges your knee again. "Don't make permanent decisions based on assumptions."
The party grows louder as the night settles in. Music drifts through the house beneath the constant hum of overlapping conversations. Empty bottles and half-finished drinks crowd the coffee table and kitchen counters.
Youâre standing near the kitchen island with Olivia, laughing at something Robby has just said, when the sharp clink of glass cuts through the chatter. Conversations begin to fade one by one.
Jack stands by the dining table, a beer bottle in one hand and a spoon in the other, looking somewhat embarrassed by the sudden focus on him.
"Oh no," you murmur immediately.
"Speech! Speech! Speech!" the crowd chants in unison.
"Donât encourage him," you warn, shooting them all a firm look.
Jack rolls his eyes, but you can see the slight tension in his shoulders as he glances around the room. Public speaking has never bothered himâhe can run the Pitt without blinkingâbut this is different. This is personal.
His gaze finds yours and softens. The room quiets completely.
Jack clears his throat, "Okay. I wanna say a few words about my incredible wife."
Your breath catches a little at how easily he says those words.
The room collectively lets out an exaggerated chorus of 'awws'.
"Shut up, "Jack retorts flatly, though a smile breaks through. "She took her written boards todayâwhich, for the record, I know she passed." He blinks at you, ignoring your head shake, and speaks directly to you. "Youâre the hardest-working person Iâve ever met," he says quietly, "âand the most stubborn."
"You can't say that in a toast," you protest, laughing.
"I absolutely can," he replies confidently. "Iâve watched you spend years becoming the doctor people trust on their worst days." His mouth curves slightly. "I've also seen you survive residency fuelled by caffeine, spite and terrifying levels of determination."
Laughter erupts around the room.
"You care more than anyone I know,â Jack continues once it settles down. "About your patients. About your coworkers. About doing things right. The Pitt is better with you in it." He pauses, looking around the room. People eagerly lift their glasses, cheering their approval.
Jack shifts his weight, turning back to you. "And now it looks like I have to work with you as an attending."
"Don't say it like it's a burden," you call out.
"It is," he says dryly. "Because you're gonna show us all up."
"Damn right she is," Parker shouts, and the room cheers, prompting a soft laugh from Jack.
"I canât wait for you to join nights again," he says, directing a pointed look at Robby, "âwhere you belongâ"
You laugh at the grimace on Robby's face.
Jack continues, "âeven if you're gonna steal all my favourite nurses."
"They already like me better," you say automatically, letting the alcohol drown any thoughts of Lily.
"See?" he tells the room, "Nightmare coworker."
Laughter fills the space again, but his eyes remain locked on yours. Then, speaking more softly, he says, "Iâm really proud of you." He exhales quietly. "I know today was tough. Iâm aware of the pressure you put on yourself. But I need you to understand," âhis voice drops lowerâ "you earned this. Youâre an amazing doctor."
The tears you had managed to hold back threaten to spill over. Liv subtly hands you a napkin. Your fingers find the moon pendant at your throat without thinking.
Jack's expression softens when he sees your face. And then he says the words he won't ever say in private. "I love you." His eyes don't leave yours. Something in his expression shiftsâsofter, almost wary.
The room melts around you. You wish, just for a second, that you could believe him. Maybe you would haveâif this had been private. If he hadnât said it with people watching. If it hadnât come wrapped inside a toast and soft laughter, and the role you've trapped him inside.
He's your husband. Of course, he says I love you. What else is he supposed to say?
Jack looks at you for a second longer before clearing his throat roughly and turning back to everyone else. He lifts his bottle into the air. "To Trouble!"
The room echoes his sentiment. You manage a shaky smile through teary eyes, feeling Liv squeeze your hand.
"Okay, enough of the sappy stuff," he announces. "Thereâs cake in the kitchen and more drinks in the fridge. Have fun!"
He stops to add, "Ohâand if anybody starts discussing actual medicine tonight, I'm kicking you out!"
The room instantly bursts into noise and movement. You catch Jackâs arm as he walks past you.
"Thank you," you murmur, then step back, reaching for another drink. Jack catches your hand, like he wants to stop you from walking away.
Then he drops your hand again.
A little while later, you've been sent to the kitchen for more drinks by Parker and Trinity. Mel asked you more nicely.
Jack is already there, half inside the fridge, shifting bottles around. "What do you need?" he asks, without turning around.
"Two seltzers and two beers."
"All out of seltzers," he says without looking at you. "I'll go get some more." He shuts the fridge with his shoulder.
You donât move right away. Neither does he. It stretches for a second too long before he nods toward the door. "You coming?"
You pretend to think about it, grinning slightly. "Do I have to?"
"No," he says, shrugging like it doesn't mean anything to him.
You follow him out anyway and pretend not to notice the smile on his face when you do.
Jack flips the garage light on and steps inside first. There are cases stacked against the wall, a half-open box of cups, and some random folding chairs shoved into the corner. It's cluttered in a lived-in way.
You reach for a case at the same time he does, your fingers brushing against each other.
"Iâve got it," he says, pulling away slowly. He adjusts his grip on the case, then shifts slightly so you can reach the cups.
"Thanks." You grab a sleeve, and when you straighten up, heâs already holding the door open for you. You pass him, close enough that your shoulder almost catches his chest.
Later in the evening, you find yourself sitting sideways on the couch, your head resting against the cushion as you half-listen to the radiologist whom Lily has been seeing. He'd brought a sweet card from her, giving you her apologies for having to work. Parker's vetted him earlier, and after about five minutes of questioning, you also deem him acceptable. Heâs nice, sporting a bright smile that rivals Lily's in its brilliance, and heâs funny tooâthough maybe thatâs just the alcohol coursing through your veins. As he recounts a story about misreading a scan, you chuckle into your cup.
"Hey, can I steal you for a second?" Jackâs voice cuts through your laughter, low and tense. His hand lands on your shoulder and slides down to grasp your hand, and before you can respond, he pulls you up and away. Your drink sloshes against your palm.
You glance back at the radiologist, whose name escapes you, offering an apologetic smile, but he waves you off with a smile.
As Jack pulls you through people toward his room, you twist your arm. "What's going on?"
He doesn't answer. He pushes the door open and pulls you inside, shutting it with more force than necessary. For a heartbeat, he stands there with his back to you, breathing heavily.
You wipe your hand on your pants and set the drink down on the dresser. "Jack?"
He turns around, his attempt at restraint already unravelling. His eyes are stormy, darker than usual. "You having fun?"
"Yeah?"
"It looked that way."
You frown at him.
"I know you've already decided how this endsâ" he says, voice low and tense, "But don't do that in front of me."
Your brows shoot up. "Do what?"
"Least of all in my house," he continues, taking a step forward.
"What are you talking about?"
He exhales sharply, clearly struggling to rein in his emotions. "You know."
Irritation flares in your chest. "No? Because from where I was standing, I was having a normal conversation until you dragged me in here like I did something wrong."
His voice rises, filled with frustration. "You were all over him."
You step forward defiantly. "I was talking to him."
"You were laughing with him," Jack says, stepping closer. "For forty-five minutes."
"That's how conversations work, Jack. And it wasnât even that long."
He scoffs, crossing his arms. "You could at least show some decency."
Your brows furrow, incredulous. You let out a short, disbelieving laugh, "Decency? You're lecturing me about decency? That's rich."
His expression hardens. Heâs close enough now that you can smell the beer and cake on his breath. "I don't understand what your problem is. You know what you're doing."
"My problem?" You take another step forward, refusing to back down. "My problem is you pulling me in here like I did something wrong while youâve been flirting in front of me for weeks."
He blinks, his brows furrowing. "What? I haven't flirted with anyone."
You stare at him, crossing your arms. "Right. So, I've just been imagining things?"
He stares back at you, searching your face, then his nostrils flare. "Are you just trying to change the subject?"
"Are you?" you retort. You have to tilt your head back to meet his gaze, mere inches apart now.
His breath hitches, and his eyes flicker down for a moment. "Jesus, what don't you get? You know I loâ"
Then the doorknob rattles
Your eyes widen as panic rushes across both your facesâthe thought of someone walking in would be disastrous. Questions, rumours, explanations that neither of you can manage right now.
But beneath that panic lies something else: the way he stands too close, the jealousy lacing his voice, the realisation that for one fleeting moment, he sounded like he cared. Like he was hurt.
Without thinking, you react.
It's not gentle. Nothing about it is careful. It's frustration, anger, and heat colliding in a motion too fast to stop.
Jack freezes for half a heartbeat, maybe less, as if he canât believe this is happening. Then something in him gives way. His hand wraps around your waist firmly, pulling you closer, while the other winds into your hair, tilting your head back as he kisses you deeply.
He turns you without breaking the kiss, and you feel your back hit the dresser. Woods digs into your hips, but you don't care. You try to swallow a moan as he licks into your mouth, but it still comes out broken.
Jack groans at the sound.
The door opens behind youâ
"Oh shitâsorry!" a voice giggles, and then the door shuts again.
You move to pull back, but Jack simply follows. He crowds you closer, one hand gliding down your thigh and lifting you in one smooth move onto the edge of the dresser. You don't even register it properlyâjust the shift, the heat, the closeness of him. Your legs part to make room for him.
The kiss is still intense, angry, loaded with everything neither of you has said aloud for weeks. The anger burns hot at first. Weeks of hurt. Silences. Jealousy. Frustration.
It tastes sharp.
But somewhere between one breath and the next, it changes. Not softer. Like neither of you wants to stop long enough to remember why you should.
You let it go on longer than you should have, fingers gliding through the hair at the nape of his neck, brushing against the slight stubble on his cheeks, and then trailing down to his chest again. You soak in the sounds he makes, the softness of his lips, and the faint taste of beer lingering on him.
He mutters against your lips, "Please donât make this harderâ" but the rest fades away as reality crashes back in. You break the kiss, barely pulling away, your breath uneven, your foreheads nearly touching.
"JackâŠ" you murmur. "WeâŠWe shouldn't." You force yourself to resist the urge to lean in again, reminding yourself heâs drunk, and this isnât what he truly wants.
Jack stills immediately. The air between you, once heated, cools instantly. He pulls back, looking at you with blown pupils, and whatever he sees there makes him falter.
He nods and retreats quickly, like heâs been burned. The sudden gap between you feels worse than if he had stayed angry. "No, youâre right."
"Iâ" you say as you watch the gap between you grow back again, heart pounding painfully behind your ribs. "Jackâ"
"Hey, can I come in?" Olivia's voice floats through the door, slightly muffled and slurred. "I've got beer all over meâI need a shower before I start fermenting."
Jack watches you silently, like he's begging you not to answer.
You wet your lips, forcing your voice to work. "âŠYeah."
The door swings open, and she halts mid-step, taking in the scene before her. Her eyes dart from you to Jack. "Should Iâ" she begins, stepping back.
"I'll go," Jack interrupts and brushes past her.
She stares down the hallway for a moment before closing the door behind her and locking it. "What was that about?"
You gaze at the floor, shrugging awkwardly. "âŠWe kissed."
Her expression shifts immediately. "What?" she asks sharply.
Your stomach twists. "Itâ" you swallow, trying to push the ache down. "I don't knowâ" Your voice cracks at the end despite your best effort to remain steady.
"Oh, honey," she says, crossing the room to sit beside you on the dresser without hesitation, pulling you into her non-beer-soaked side. "Hey, heyâlook at me."
At first, you canât. She nudges you gently, then pinches your side until you meet her gaze.
"Everything's fucked," you tell her with a wet laugh.
She doesnât respond, nor does she try to convince you otherwise. Instead, she pulls you closer, letting you cry it out.
Once your breathing slows, she leans her head against yours. "Did he kiss you back?"
You laugh wetly. "Thatâs not exactly the problem."
Olivia studies you. âOkay. Weâre unpacking this tomorrow when you're not drunk."
For a while, neither of you says anything. Then Olivia heads into the bathroom. The shower runs softly while you shift to sit on the edge of the bed. Laughter and music drift faintly through the door.
Your chest aches in that dull, exhausted way heartbreak settles after it's done tearing through you. You donât know what tonight meant, what the kiss signified, or what he meant by, âplease donât make it harderâŠâ
You wipe at your face roughly, feeling humiliated.
Olivia peeks out from behind the shower curtain, her face partially visible through the cracked door.
"...Okay," she says cautiously. "I have gossip."
You blink. "What?"
Her mouth twitches. "Important gossip."
Despite yourself, a tired laugh escapes. "Liv, what did you do?"
"I didn't do anything," she says quickly. "Someone else did something."
"âŠWho?"
She's silent.
"No way."
She tries very hard to maintain her composure and fails immediately, breaking into a grin. "He spilt his beer on me and thenâ"
"You kissed Robby?" you gasp in disbelief.
Her grin only widens. "Donât be mad."
You blink at her in disbelief, once, twice. "Oh my god," you laugh. "I canât believe you."
"Are you mad?" she asks, biting her lip nervously.
"No!" you immediately reassure her. You're really not. "I just...didn't realise that was a thing."
"Well, to be fair," she laughs, stepping back under the water. "Neither did I until about half an hour ago."
The party thins out a little after midnight. Jack and you cross paths a few times, but he doesn't really look at you, no matter how hard you're trying to catch his eye. You didn't realise how much you'd depended on it before.
For the last few hours, youâve been drifting through the evening, going through the motions without really being present. You smile through well-wishes, laugh at the appropriate moments without any real feeling, and hum along to the music without actually listening. Even through the blur of everything with Jack, you catch the few lingering looks from Robby in Oliviaâs direction, like something has shifted slightly.
It's the only good thing you have to hold on to right now,
You guide a very drunk Olivia into your bed while Jack and Robby are busy clearing bottles off the terrace after saying goodbye to the last few guests. As you head to the kitchen for a glass of water, your steps slow when you hear their voices coming from the hallway. You find yourself pausing near the counter, unable to help it.
"You good?" Robby asks.
Thereâs a pauseâa long one for such a simple question.
"Yeah," Jack finally answers. "I'm fine."
"That's not what it looks like," Robby says.
You hear Jack exhale. "Itâs nothing," he says. "I just⊠I shouldâve handled things differently."
You hear the jingle of keys. Robby doesn't respond right away, letting the silence prompt Jack to continue.
"I thought I had more control over it. That I could keep it contained."
"But you canât," Robby states, not posing it as a question.
Jack emits a broken laugh. "No. I shouldâve never agreed to this."
You bite your lip harshly.
"Brother," Robby says, shifting slightly, "That's not trueâ"
"It's gone too far now and Iâ"
You hold your breath. A chill spreads through your chest at his words. Gone too far. Deep down, you knew he regretted this. Now, you have it in plain words.
You donât wait for him to finish. You step back before your body even catches up with the words, pulse roaring in your ears. Your bedroom door clicks shut behind you, and for a moment, it feels like everything is about to break open.
But it doesnât.
Whatever was building just⊠stalls out. You blink once, then again, waiting for the tears to catch up. They donât. There's just a dull pressure behind your eyes that never quite turns into anything.
next part
a/n: don't hate me too much! i know you're all gonna scream at me for this ending but the angst is almost over!! promise <333 and thank you everyone who sent in ideas for jack's gift to trouble! i already had the stethoscope idea planned and i'm very happy so many of you agreed!!
synopsis: Robby starts his apology. Jack learns to keep his mouth shut. your family sucks.
notes/warnings: our girl's going through it still. sorry about that. the groveling begins but Robby's still a little stupid.
wc: 3.1k
Series Masterlist
Chapter Sixteen - Feelin' Myself
wish you luck, won't slow down
i'm coming for my piece of the crown
that man's tough, here's my sound
if you don't like it, then i'm telling you nowÂ
You were half-asleep on the couch, the glow from the TV the only light in the room. Your phone buzzed on the table, pulling you fully awake. Jackâs name flashed on the screen and you answered with a smile, your heart doing that traitorous little leap it always seemed to do when he called. âHey,â you answered, trying not to sound like youâd been dozing. He always felt bad when he woke you up. You shifted on the couch so you were upright and pulled the blanket across your lap after you pulled your legs onto the cushion with you.
âHey, sweet girl.â His voice was gentle as always, soft. âHow are you doing?â
You stared unseeing at the TV. âIâm okay.â
It was the same answer you always gave him. The same lie you told him and yourself every day. Your pain had dulled into something more manageable, but your life was still disrupted, too damaged for you to feel happy with it.
âI was calling because I wanted to see you. Maybe have you over for dinner tomorrow night? I can make your favorite.â
Your grip tightened on the phone as you considered the invitation. âAt the house?â you finally asked.
âYeah.â
âAnd will Robby be there?â
The silence stretched for a beat, then he said, âThatâs the idea.â
âNo.â The word came out sharp, irritated.
âNo?â He managed to sound almost offended.
âDid I stutter?â You immediately regretted snapping and took a deep breath. âIâm not mad at you. Iâm not upset with you. You did nothing wrong. Iâm glad you went home and you and Robby made up. But if he wants to fix this, he has to fix it. Not you.â
You could picture him running a hand through his curls, the crease between his eyebrows deepening as he considered his response. âIâm just trying toââ
âMake things easier for him?â you finished for him, though you were positive that wasnât what he was about to say. âThatâs what you do when you love someone. You try to fix things. Itâs one of the many things I love about you. But this actually has nothing to do with you. Something you made very clear when you went home. I accepted that and you need to as well. Iâm sorry youâre stuck in the middle. If itâs too much, donât feel like you owe me anything.â The words caught in your throat. âI need to go.â
âWaitââ
You ended the call before he could say anything else and dropped the phone into your lap. You turned off the TV, plunging the room into near-darkness, the only light in the room filtering in from the kitchen. The phone buzzed in your lap. You glanced down to see a text from Jack. I love you. We both do. You didnât bother responding.
You tried to force your mind to think about anything but Jack telling you he was going home. But Robbyâs angry face the last time youâd seen him. But your thoughts kept circling back. What else could you do when your whole world had collapsed but remember the end?
Youâd gotten your revenge on Chelsea and her minions, publicly calling them out, making sure everyone knew what they had done. The boys had insisted on celebrating, so youâd sat at Samâs bar and smiled and laughed at the appropriate moments. But it had all felt hollow. Because at the end of the day, you still went home to an empty apartment. Still woke up in the middle of the night reaching for someone that wasnât there.
You werenât angry at Jack for going home. For choosing his partner that heâd been with for years, that knew him more intimately than you could ever hope to. Not really. But sometimes, just sometimes, you wish heâd chosen to stay here with you. That you had been worth even a secondâs hesitation on his part. Maybe it was time to just move on from it all.
Robby sat on the edge of the couch, elbows on his knees, head bowed as Jack paced the length of the living room. The call had gone as badly as Robby had feared it might. The silence that followed was thick with tension.
âThis is all my fault,â he said finally, dragging a hand down his face. âSit down, Jack. Youâre going to hurt your leg.â
Jack stopped pacing and dropped into one of the chairs. âI shouldnât have pushed her. We should have known sheâd react like this.â
âItâs not your fault. Sheâs mad at me,â Robby insisted. âIâm the one who fucked up.â
âI knew she wasnât ready. I justâŠâ Jack sighed. âI miss her, man. I miss the three of us together. I thought if we could just get you two in the same room maybe you could start working things out.â
Robby leaned back. âI know. I was hoping for the same thing. What if Iâve lost her, Jack? What if she never forgives me?â
Jack was quiet for a long moment. âShe loves you. I know she does. But what you didâŠâ He trailed off, shaking his head.
âI know. I know how bad it is.â Robby closed his eyes, shame washing over him. âI hurt her so badly. I hurt both of you because I was too terrified she would hurt me first.â
âYeah, you did. But you want to fix it. Youâre trying to fix it. That counts for something.â
Robby turned his head to face him. âNot enough, apparently. So, what do I do now if she wonât come over for dinner?â
âYou need to show her youâre serious. That youâre willing to put in the work. Hell, we both do at this point. Iâm pretty sure sheâs no happier with me at the moment,â Jack said.
âSo what? Flowers? Candy? Hell, Iâll buy her fucking pony at this point if you think it would help.â The words came out more bitter than Robby had intended.
Jack rolled his eyes. âNo ponies. No animals period while weâre on the topic. Gestures. Things that show youâre thinking about her, that you listen to her. The kind of things she always does for us without being asked.â He leaned forward to make sure his partner was really listening. âShe loves making people feel seen. Thatâs why what you did hurt so much. You made her feel invisible. Like everything she thought you knew about her was wrong.â
Robby swallowed hard. He had reduced you to the worst possible version of yourself based on nothing but his own insecurities. âWhere do I start?â His voice was little more than a whisper.
âYou start with little things. Show her youâre paying attention. That youâre thinking about her. That youâre trying to be better.â
âAnd then what?â Robby was desperate for a map, instructions that might get him back to where heâd been before he threw it all away.
Jack shrugged. âThen you hope itâs enough to get her to give you the chance to do the big things.â
âAnd if itâs not?â
âThen you keep trying.â
The knock came just after eight in the morning. You were already up and drinking your second cup of coffee. Sleep had been restless as of late, and youâd rolled out of bed just after five when it became clear you werenât getting anymore rest. You grabbed Jackâs hoodie draped over the back of a chair and slid it on as you headed for the door. Through the peephole, you saw a delivery person holding a large bouquet of flowers. Your heart did that traitorous leap again as you opened the door.
The woman said your name and once youâd confirmed, handed over a massive arrangement of spring flowers. The scent of lilacs invaded your senses. âFor you.â
âThanks,â you managed, taking the flowers from her. âJust a second, let me get you a tip.â
She waved you off with a smile. âAlready taken care of. Have a nice day.â
You stood in the doorway for a moment, arms full of flowers. You set the bouquet on the counter and searched for a card amongst the blooms. The only thing you found listed only your name and address, no greeting, no message. No apology. You snapped a picture and sent it to Jack. You or Robby?
Mike. Mine will be there later.
You rolled your eyes and set your phone on the counter beside the vase. The flowers were gorgeous, no question, but they meant nothing. Not really. A generic arrangement he could have ordered by calling almost any flower shop in town. A phone call where heâd evidently provided your name, address and his credit card number but couldnât be bothered with a message.
You received another smaller arrangement of tea roses from Jack that afternoon. Peach and pink along with a lovely message apologizing for the dinner invitation. All of it signed off with an I love you, Jack. You sent a simple thank you text as your gaze turned once more to the arrangement from Robby. You sighed and wandered into the living room to get some work done.
The next morning started the same way, with a knock on the door and a delivery. Breakfast this time. You texted on and off with Jack and had a brief call with him before he started his shift.
Another morning and another knock. This time, when you opened the door, you were surprised to find your landlord. He handed you a piece of paper. âHere.â
You glanced at the paper and frowned. âWhat is this?â
âRentâs paid. Three months.â
You blinked, certain youâd misheard. âIâm sorry, what?â
âYour rent. Itâs been paid in full for the next three months.â He tapped his fingers on his thigh obviously already done with the conversation.
âBy who?â you asked, though you were certain you already knew the answer.
He leaned forward and tapped the paper in your hand. âSays right there. M. Robinavitch.â You tried not to cringe as he horribly butchered the pronunciation of Robbyâs name. âThe boyfriend, right?â
âNot the boyfriend,â you corrected automatically. âThanks for letting me know.â
He nodded but was already on his way down the hall. You closed your door and leaned against it, mind racing. âMichael Robinavitch, youâre a fucking idiot.â You grabbed your keys and headed out, pushing the thought from your mind. An apology delivered via money order wasnât an apology at all.
In the days that followed, you continued to talk with Jack both by call and text. He didnât mention Robby again, instead simply checking in, asking how you were, filling each other in on your days. Robby, by contrast, remained silent. No calls, no texts. Just more flowers and gifts that never seemed to quit coming. A first edition of your favorite book. A bottle of an expensive whiskey youâd mentioned loving the taste of. A scarf in your favorite color. You accepted them all, used them even. But you didnât call. Didnât text. Didnât acknowledge the gifts in any way. It wasnât out of spite or anger, not anymore. It was simpler than that. You were waiting. Waiting for the one thing you hadnât received yet. A sincere apology.
A week after the flowers had arrived, a small package was delivered to your door. It was wrapped in plain brown paper with no shipping label, just your name written across the front in Robbyâs distinctive handwriting. You took it inside, staring at it before curiosity won out. You tore open the paper to find a small box. Inside, nestled on a bed of black velvet was a silver chain with a small caduceus symbol.
You lifted it carefully, the metal cool against your fingers. It was beautiful, delicate. Simple but elegant and exactly the kind of thing you liked to wear every day. He certainly knew your taste. It was the kind of gift that showed thought, that acknowledged who you were and what mattered to you. You closed the lid and set the box on the shelf beside your tattoo fund jar that you kept for some reason despite no longer having a need for it. You left the gift there without another glance.
A knock sounded late afternoon of the next day. Youâd gotten used to the pattern by now. A knock followed by a delivery with no note. You opened the door without checking the peephole first. Instead of a delivery person, you found a man in a suit holding a manilla envelope. He read your name off the front.
âThatâs me,â you confirmed.
He handed you the envelope. No sooner had your fingers closed around it then he snapped a picture with his phone. âConsider yourself served. Have a nice day.â
He didnât even give you a chance to respond before he turned and walked away. You closed the door and tore into the envelope, having a suspicion of what was inside and you were correct. Your family was suing you for what they felt was their due from your grandfatherâs estate. They were alleging undue influence and diminished capacity claiming pops hadnât been in his right mind when he changed his will to leave everything to you.
Your eyebrow ticked ever higher as you read through the papers. They were claiming you had isolated your grandfather from the rest of the family. That youâd manipulated him into changing the will. That youâd taken advantage of an elderly manâs confusion for your own gain.
Fucking assholes. You headed to the corner where you kept your printer/scanner and fed the papers into it. You called Max as you watched the document feed through the machine. He answered on the third ring.
âAs anticipated, Iâve been served. Theyâre contesting the will.â
There was a moment of silence before he sighed. âI see. Theyâre stupider than I thought. Was there anything surprising in the filing?â
âNot that I could see. Iâm scanning it to send to you as we speak.â
âGood. Iâll read over it and get back to you. Like I said, this is nothing to be concerned about. There were provisions in place for all of this. Your grandfather was thorough.â After a beat, he added, âI am sorry for this, though. You deserve better.â
You hummed in acknowledgement. âThe universe seems to disagree with you at the moment. Iâll get this sent to you in just a bit. Thanks, Max.â
Your phone rang just after ten that night, Jackâs name lighting up the screen. You didnât hesitate to answer, knowing he was at work and likely wouldnât have long to talk. âHey.â
âHey, yourself, sweetheart. How are you doing?â His voice was warm, though he sounded tired.
âIâm okay. Just a lot going on.â You had no intention of sharing any details about your grandfatherâs estate. Not when they were still unaware youâd even inherited it.
Someone called his name in the background. âJust a minute,â he said before returning his attention to you. âListen, I just have a second but I was wondering if you wanted to meet for breakfast tomorrow after my shift.â
âJust us?â you asked.
âYeah. Just me and my girl.â
âSeven thirty at the usual place?â you asked, not even thinking of declining. Youâd missed him.
âSounds great. See you then.â
The diner looked the same as always, not that youâd expected anything different. Youâd arrived a little early, content to get in an extra cup of coffee. You just taken the first sip of your second cup when Jack walked in. Heâd stripped his scrub top leaving him in cargos and his t-shirt. He looked tired but his face broke into a wide smile when his gaze landed on you.
He pressed a quick kiss to your lips before sliding into the booth across from you, reaching for the menu. How he didnât have it memorized by now, you had no idea. âSorry Iâm late. Got held up.â
âYouâre like five minutes late. I got here early,â you told him.
He nodded, gaze flicking over you, taking you in. âYou look tired.â
You huffed a humorless laugh. âWell, Iâve been sleeping like shit soâŠâ
The waitress appeared and took your orders before disappearing once more.
Jack leaned forward slightly. âI miss you.â
Your fingers tightened around your mug. âI miss you too. Both of you, if Iâm being honest.â
Something flashed in Jackâs eyes. Hope maybe, or relief. âMikeâs trying. The gifts, the rent, heâs doing everything he can think of to show you heâs sorry.â
You sighed and pushed your mug away from you. This is what youâd been afraid of when you accepted his invitation. Itâs why you hadnât pushed to see him sooner. âNo, Jack. Heâs trying to buy me. He called me a whore because I took things from you and then slept with you. Heâs not going to get me back by spending his money.â
You stood, grabbing your bag from the seat beside you. You stopped at his side of the table and leaned in, pressing your lips to his in a slow, deliberate embrace. When you pulled back, his eyes were wide, a flush creeping across his cheeks.
âI love you, Jack.â Your voice was steady despite the tears threatening at the corners of your eyes. âBut this isnât fair to you. Maybe we should just put all of this on hold for a while.â
You turned to leave but his hand shot out, catching your wrist. His thumb moved in a slow circle against the inside of it, his touch gentle but insistent.
âDonât do that,â he said, voice low and urgent. âPlease donât do that. Iâll shut up about Mike.â
You looked at his hand on your wrist then back to his face. âI donât want to hurt you.â
His grip didnât loosen. âThen stay.â
You hesitated before nodding once. âScoot.â
He hastily slid over, still holding onto your wrist, not letting go until you settled in the seat beside him. âI didnât ask you here to talk about him. I asked because I wanted to see you. Because Iâve missed you. Every day without you feels wrong.â
The honesty in his voice had you swallowing a lump in your throat. âIâve missed you, too. So much.â
His hand moved up to the side of your face as he turned your head to look at him. His thumb traced your cheek. âI donât care whatâs going on with you and Mike. I donât care if you never speak to him again. Youâre stuck with me, sweet girl. Whether you like it or not.â
How did this idiot get told âmeaningful gesturesâ and think yep generic bouquet of flowers and rent were going to solve the problem after he called her a gold digging whore?
Iâve said it before and Iâll say it again this man is too stupid to have passed medical school.
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
â Live Streamingâ Interactive Chatâ Private Showsâ HD Quality
Anya is LIVE right now
FREE
Free to watch âą No registration required âą HD streaming
synopsis: you discover who was responsible for the video and confront them.
notes/warnings: not really. revenge. reader's in her feelings at the end.
wc: 3.5k
Series Masterlist
Chapter Fifteen - Fire
i wish you'd give up
dragging my name through these streets
who are you foolin'?
girl, 'cause it ain't me
You met Dom and Rick at the coffee shop down the street from their bookstore. They were already waiting at a table, with a cup for you in front of an empty seat. They looked up in unison as the bell over the door chimed announcing your arrival. Their gazes ran over you, assessing. Youâd tried to make yourself look as composed as possible. Theyâd spent enough time listening to you cry over the past week.
Today, theyâd promised something that would make you feel better. Once youâd shown them the video, theyâd declared it their sacred mission to discover who was behind it. According to a phone call an hour ago, they knew everything.
You made your way through the room and dropped into the empty chair with a sigh. âTell me.â
Dom pushed your coffee toward you. âCaffeinate while we talk.â
You dutifully sipped while staring at them pointedly over the top of the cup.
They exchanged a glance before Rick leaned forward. âIt was Chelsea.â
âAs in our Chelsea? My ex-roommate? Bitch we barely tolerate but somehow still associate with? That Chelsea?â
âNo. Chelsea Clinton,â Dom said with a blank look. âOf course, we mean that Chelsea.â
âShe was the one in the video,â Rick added.
âThat doesnât make any sense. It didnât look anything like her. And what about the dress and the bracelet?â Your voice came out louder than youâd intended, drawing looks from some nearby tables.
âWeâll explain everything,â Dom assured you.
You took a breath and nodded. âRight. Okay.â
âYou remember the night we went out for dinner, that big group of us and you wore the dress with the bracelet? You told everyone Robby had gotten them for you,â he said. When you nodded, he continued. âShe went out the next day and bought the same dress and bracelet.â
Your brow furrowed. âBut that wasââ
âMonths ago, yes.â Rick nodded. âSheâs been planning this for a long time.â
You took a minute to process that. âHow did you find this out?â
âSam,â Dom said with a smirk.
Your brows shot up. âSam? How the hell did he know?â
He shrugged one shoulder. âAll he had to do was smile pretty at Justine and she spilled everything. You know sheâs had the biggest crush on him for years.â
âJustine.â Your voice was flat as you said the name. âSo, Chelsea and Justine. Who else?â
âDaphne.â
You huffed in annoyance. âShould have guessed.â
âSam was at the party where it happened,â Rick said. âHe didnât think anything of it other than, you know, the usual thoughts one has when someone of your acquaintance is giving public head.â
âJesus,â you said, wincing at the image.
He ran a hand through his hair making it stick out at weird angles. âWhen you sent the three of us the video, he called us immediately. We wanted to get everything figured out before we told you. He called Justine, asked her to meet him. Sweettalked her into telling him the details.â
Domâs fingers tapped the table. âWeâre not sure Chelsea even realized Sam was there that night. He said he didnât talk to her and he left right after the incident. Or if she did, she just thought heâd never see the video, I guess.â
âWhy would she do this?â you asked, sincerely not understanding what you had done to earn this. âIs she so fucking miserable she canât stand for me to be happy?â
âItâs Chelsea. That could very well be the case.â Dom leaned back in his chair and crossed his arms. âAfter they recorded the video, she paid some guy she knows to alter it so it would look more like you. The skin tone, the hair color, body shape.â
Your mind raced as you processed what youâd just been told, as you plotted and planned. Until finally, a smile crossed your face. âIâm going to need a little help.â
They exchanged a quick glance, leaning forward. âYouâve got it,â Dom said, followed by Rickâs, âAnything.â
âGood. Because Chelsea Sanders is about to find out exactly what happens when you fuck with the wrong person.â
Youâd just started outlining your plan when your phone buzzed on the table. You glanced at the screen to find a message from the bitch in question.
Hey! Can you cover my shift tonight? I have plans. Youâd be doing me a huge favor. Thanks!
âSpeak of the devil,â you murmured as you turned the phone so the boys could read.
âHoly shit. Sheâs got some fucking nerve,â Dom said after a low whistle.
âUn-fucking-believable,â Rick added. âAfter what she did, sheâs asking you for a favor?â
You merely hummed in agreement and responded. Sure thing.
âThatâs it?â Dom arched one disbelieving brow.
âThis works perfectly actually. I donât want her to suspect anything.â
You pulled up Samâs contact and called him.
âHey, beautiful. Whatâs up?â he answered after two rings.
âChelsea wonât be showing up for her shift tonight,â you advised before taking a sip of your coffee.
âDid you kill her? Do you need an alibi?â His voice was nothing but sincere.
Your laughter surprised even you. It was the first time it had been completely sincere since all of this shit started. âShe asked me to cover. I told her yes. I lied.â
âI take it you have a plan.â It wasnât a question.
âOf course. Sorry if this puts you in a tight spot tonight, butââ
âNo, no,â he interrupted. âThe only reason she hadnât been fired yet was I was waiting to see what you wanted to do with her. Donât suppose you want her job?â
You snorted. âI donât have time for that.â
Sam was quiet for a moment. âYou know, you could go to the police with what she did. There are all kinds of laws about making a video like that and editing it to look like you.â
âNo police. This is personal. Iâll handle it my way.â
âAnd your way involves what exactly?â There was a note of concern in his voice.
âNothing illegal,â you assured him. âI do need a favor, however.â
Sam sighed. âWhat do you need?â
You sat in your car down the street from Chelseaâs house, waiting for her to leave. Finally, she emerged, talking on the phone while she laughed. It only took a few minutes before she was pulling out of the driveway and heading down the street.
Perfect.
You waited until her car disappeared around the corner before driving down the street and parking in front of the house. You headed to the front door and knocked firmly, putting on your best friendly face.
The door swung open to reveal Chelseaâs mother who just so happened to love you. Her polite smile widened when she saw you. âHello, dear. I havenât seen you in forever. Unfortunately, you just missed Chelsea. Iâm sure if you called you could meet up with her and her friends.â
You put on a fake frown. âOh no. I was hoping to get my dress back.â
âDress? I donât think Chelsea mentioned anything about that.â
âItâs this pretty blue with flowers on it? She borrowed it for a party.â
Recognition dawned on her face. âOh, I wondered where she got that. Itâs very pretty.â
âI have a date tomorrow and was hoping to wear it.â
âHow lovely! Chelsea didnât mention you were seeing anyone.â
You shrugged. âItâs newish but heâs wonderful. Takes such good care of me.â
Her smile was wide and sincere and you felt the slightest bit guilty for lying to her.
âYou go right on up, sweetheart. You know where her room is.â
You slipped into the house with a quiet thank you and headed up the stairs. As usual, Chelseaâs room was a mess, but you ignored the clutter to head for the closet. There, tucked into the back, was the dress. Seeing it in person made your gut churn. Youâd known sheâd done it, knew that all the evidence pointed to her, but you mourned for the friend youâd thought youâd had. Sam always said you were too quick to forgive. You should have cut her out of your life when she slept with Brent the first time.
You pulled the dress from the hanger and draped it over your arm. You turned to the drawer where you knew she kept her costume pieces of jewelry. It took you less than thirty seconds to find the bracelet. It was a cheap knockoff of the one Robby had given you, but it was close enough to fool from a distance. You slipped it into your pocket and headed back downstairs.
Mrs. Sanders was nowhere to be seen so you yelled âThank youâ as you hurried out the door and to your car. Once in the car you placed the dress and bracelet into the gift bag youâd already prepared. The tag on the front reading Surprise. Xoxo.
Your phone buzzed with a message from Dom.
She updated her location. The Den on Maple. Weâre almost there.
Youâd never been to that particular bar, but it didnât matter. It was public and perfect. When you arrived, you parked and sent a text to the group chat. Iâm here.
Rick responded. Sheâs at the bar with her back to the door.
After grabbing the bag, you climbed out of the car. Showtime.
You pushed through the door of the bar, the sound inside crashed against you as you entered. The music wasnât overly loud but mixed with the conversation of the patrons, it was a lot. The place was busy. Great. The more witnesses, the better.
You scanned the room quickly, catching sight of Dom and Rick to the side. Then you spotted Chelsea, along with Justine and Daphne, at the bar. Chelsea laughed at something one of them said, head tilting slightly. She looked happy. Carefree. As if she hadnât just tried to destroy your life.
You caught a server walking by and stopped her. âCan I get you to deliver this gift bag to that girl at the bar in the blue top?â
She looked between you and Chelsea. When she opened her mouth to protest, you held up a twenty. With a shrug, she took the money and the bag and made her way over. Chelseaâs face lit up as she was handed the bag. She pulled out first the dress, then the bracelet and went very still for a moment.
Then, her head snapped up, eyes scanning the room. You stepped forward slightly, and gave her a little wave when her gaze landed on you.
She shoved the items back in the bag and thrust it in Daphneâs hands. She jumped to her feet and stormed across the room toward you. Daphne and Justine exchanged a glance before following more slowly.
âWhat the hell is this?â Chelsea demanded. âWhat are you doing here? Youâre supposed to be covering my shift.â
You shrugged. âI wouldnât worry about it. Youâre already fired.â
âFired!?â Her voice rose, drawing attention of the nearby patrons, conversations going quiet. âYou stupid fucking bitch. Who the fuck do you think you are?â
âDid you think I wouldnât find out?â You kept your voice level, calm. âDid you think you could try to destroy my relationship and face no consequences? Did you think you could tell everyone Iâm a slut and a whore and Iâd just take it?â
Chelseaâs mouth twisted into a sneer. âBut you are a slut though, arenât you? Dating two men at the same time. Fucking both of them.â
You laughed, the sound sharp and humorless. âItâs called a polyamorous relationship, Chelsea. Welcome to the modern age.â You leaned forward slightly. âWhat I want to know is why you did this? What do you get out of it?â
âYou get everything I want,â she spat. âFirst Brent and now them. Dom and Rick and Sam are all at your beck and call. Why you? Why not me?â
You blinked once. Twice. âBecause youâre a bitch. And you can fucking have Brent. After all, you fucked him while he was still dating me. And then you blew him at a party and had Justine film it so you could try to convince everyone it was me.â
âSo what if I did?â
You tilted your head as your gaze flicked over her dismissively. âWell, Iâm not the one giving public head but I guess call me the slut if you want. As for Jack and Robby, you didnât even know they existed before me, so how could you have wanted them?â
âI was there that night, but they picked you. They didnât even look at me.â Her voice had taken on a desperate edge. âThey went home with you, then they kept you. They spend all their money on you, take care of you. And fucking look at them. You donât deserve them.â
âMaybe not,â you agreed and surprise flickered across her face. âBut theyâre mine regardless.â
âNot by the time Iâm through.â
You laughed again. âWhat exactly is the plan here? Get them to break up with me, then sweep in? Offer a sympathetic shoulder to cry on? You think theyâre just going to exchange me for the discount model?â
âItâs not like youâre irreplaceable,â she sneered. âYouâre nothing.â
âOkay, let me make sure Iâve got this.â You held up a hand to count off on your fingers. âYou bought a dress and bracelet identical to mine. Wore a suit jacket over the top to help hide your body shape and arms while you gave my ex a blow job while I was out of town because my grandfather was dying. Then you had Daphne talk shit about me where my men would hear. Borrowed my phone with Justineâs help to get their numbers so you could then send them the video hoping theyâd break up with me. Is that everything?â
âItâs enough, isnât it?â Her cocky tone sent a flare of anger through you. âYeah, I did all that and Iâll do more.â
You were about to respond when you noticed Justine trying to get Chelseaâs attention, her face pale as she gestured toward her phone. Chelsea finally snapped, âWhat!?â
Justine turned her phone around, showing Chelsea the screen. Her mouth dropped open and her eyes widened in horror as she stared at the device.
You just smiled. âDid I forget to mention? Sam let Dom borrow the Luckâs Instagram account so we could broadcast your confession live.â
Dom stepped forward from the crowd, phone held up and clearly filming. He gave Chelsea a cheerful wave. âHey. Anything else youâd like to say?â
You gave a little shrug. âOops.â
Chelseaâs face contorted with rage and humiliation. She lunged forward but Daphne caught her arm, holding her back.
âYou fucking bitch!â she screamed, struggling against her minionâs grip. âYouâre dead. My father will eviscerate you.â
You didnât bother responding, just turned and walked away, Dom and Rick falling into step beside you. Behind you, the chatter of the bar swelled, drowning Chelseaâs shouts.
Dom slung an arm around your shoulders. âThat was fucking epic.â
You sat cross-legged on your couch with only a single lamp for illumination. The apartment felt too quiet after the eveningâs chaos. Youâd exposed Chelsea for exactly what she was, but the victory felt strangely empty without Jack and Robby here to celebrate with you.
Your phone rang and you glanced at the screen to see Jackâs name. You hesitated for a moment then answered with a quiet, âHey.â
âHey yourself.â Jackâs voice was warm and tinged with something that sounded suspiciously like amusement. âQuite the show you put on tonight.â
You sat up straighter. âYou saw that?â
âI did. So has half of Pittsburgh by now, I think. Apparently, while Dom was livestreaming, Rick recorded it on his phone. He posted it everywhere he possibly could. Then he sent a copy directly to me. Mike as well.â
You closed your eyes, embarrassment flooding through you. Rick had certainly not discussed that with you. The posting yes, but you had no idea he intended to send it to your boyfriends as well. Or boyfriend. Whatever. âIâm sorry. I didnât thinkââ
âDonât apologize,â he interrupted. âIâm proud of you.â
âWhat?â
âIâm proud of you,â he repeated. âYou handled that perfectly. I would have been tempted to knock her teeth out.â
A weak laugh escaped you. âThe thought did cross my mind. But Chelsea has always valued othersâ perceptions of her above everything else. Her reputation, her image, are what matters to her. Taking that away will hurt her more than anything else.â
âSmart. I have to say the âoopsâ was a particularly nice touch.â
You smiled despite yourself. âIt seemed appropriate.â
âRick said you sent a copy to her parents? That true?â
âWe sent both videos to her father. Heâs an attorney that ironically specializes in defamation cases. I advised if they allowed the video to stay up and let her face the consequences, I wouldnât pursue any further action against her.â
âAnd?â
You shrugged though he couldnât see it. âTheyâre in agreement. They apologized to me and said sheâll be âdealt withâ whatever that means.â
âIt means they know you could have done a lot worse,â Jack said.
âI donât want to ruin her life. I donât like to hurt people even when theyâve hurt me. But this hurt you and Robby. I couldnât let that stand.â
A moment of silence stretched on the line.
Finally, Jack cleared his throat. âThereâs something I should tell you.â
Your stomach dropped. âYeah?â
âIâm moving back into the house. Mike and I made up. Mostly.â He kept his voice carefully neutral.
âOh?â
âWe talked. Really talked. About what happened, about why he reacted the way he did.â He paused. âHeâs restarted therapy.â
âIâm really happy to hear that,â you said, forcing enthusiasm into your voice despite the warring emotions you were feeling. âAbout the two of you, I mean. And the therapy. Iâve been worried about him.â
âI know you have.â Jackâs voice softened. âHeâs a mess. Worse than Iâve seen in a long time.â
You swallowed hard, throat tight. âI never wanted to come between you two. Thatâs the last thing I wanted.â
âI know. We both do. This will all work out.â
âI love you, Jack.â You paused then added, âBoth of you.â
And you did. You loved both of them with a ferocity that scared you sometimes. But love wasnât always enough.
âHe misses you, you know. Talks about you all the time.â
You couldnât hear that. Not now and not from him. âGoodnight, Jack.â
âGoodnight, sweet girl. I love you.â
âLove you, too.â
You hung up and laid the phone down. For a long moment, you just sat there staring at the blank TV screen. Then, without warning, everything youâd been holding in broke at once.
Tears spilled down your cheeks, silent at first, then accompanied by sobs that tore from your throat. You doubled over, arms wrapped around your middle as if you could physically hold yourself together. But it wasnât enough. Nothing was enough to contain the pain that flooded through you.
Youâd been so careful not to show the true depth of how much you hurt, careful to bury the worst of the grief under anger, under the need for revenge. The feeling crushed you. Youâd trusted them with your heart, your body, your deepest insecurities and Robby had thrown it all back in your face without a second thought.
How could he know you and still think you capable of that kind of betrayal? What did that say about how he saw you? Part of you wanted to call him right now. To hear his voice. To have him tell you he was sorry, that heâd fucked up. That he knew you would never hurt him that way.
That he still loved you.
But another part wondered if that would be enough. If that would ever be enough. How could any apology erase the memory of his face contorted with rage and disgust as heâd hurled those horrible words at you? Could you ever look at him again without wondering if he was secretly doubting you, waiting for you to prove his worst fears right?
Could you trust him again when heâd proven so thoroughly that he didnât trust you?
You cried until your throat was raw, until your eyes burned and your head ached. You let yourself mourn what youâd lost. Not Robby, or even the relationship. Rather that certainty that what youâd had was real. That you were seen. Known. Loved exactly as you were.
Exhaustion finally overtook grief, pulling you into a fitful sleep still fully clothed on the couch, tear tracks drying on your cheeks.
warnings/notes: Jack and Robby have a talk. just angsty shit.
wc: 3.4k
Chapter Thirteen - You Should Leave
well, you played her like a pawn
when you should protect the queen
and you had your chance, it's gone
threw away the keys
The next morning, Robby entered through the ambulance bay doors, feet literally dragging. He hadnât slept at all. Heâd tried. Had laid in the bed only to toss and turn in the sheets that smelled like you and Jack in between obsessively checking his phone to see if there was any contact from either of you. Again and again, he was disappointed.
He ran a hand over his beard to smooth it down, shoulders slumped with fatigue. His gaze scanned the department looking for Jack, just needing a minute to explain. To make him see that this was all a horrible mistake.
âRobby,â Shenâs familiar voice said catching his attention.
Robbyâs head snapped in that direction as he frowned. Shen wasnât on last night. And there was no sign of Jack. Robby swallowed hard. âWhat are you doing here?â
Shen shrugged. âJack called in the middle of the night. Asked me to cover the ret of his shift. Said there was some sort of personal emergency. Figured you already knew about it.â
Personal emergency. Saliva pooled in Robbyâs mouth as nausea rose. He swallowed it down. Jack had left mid-shift to go to you. Robby was thrilled that you werenât alone but he was terrified of what Jackâs absence now said about their relationship.
âRight,â Robby said, voice flat. Hollow. âLetâs get handover started then.â
Shen ran through the cases and Robby managed to capture most of the major details but the minor ones slipped through his grasp. Heâd just have to study the charts. All he could think of was you walking out the door, tears running down your face. The memory kept intruding, kept taking his attention when he should be listening to Shen tell him about the patient in Four with suspected appendicitis.
âHey, Robby,â Dana called out. âGot scans back on Nine.â
She only called him like that if there was something he needed to see. He moved over and took the tablet from her, numbers swimming before his eyes.
âRobby?â Dana asked. âYou good?â
He made a sound of agreement and forced himself to focus. âGet Santos on it. Tell her to call ortho for a consult.â
She paused for a minute looking him over. âYeah, sure. I got it.â
âThanks.â He turned away and found a semi secluded spot to pull out his phone. No messages. No missed calls. His thumb hovered over your name. Heâd already left three voicemails and sent a dozen texts. What could one more hurt?
The call went straight to voicemail. Again.
He whispered your name after the beep. âBaby, please. Iâm begging you to let me explain. I made a terrible mistake. Please call me back.â He paused, throat tight. âI love you.â
He tried Jack next. Straight to voicemail.
âJack, Iâm sorry, okay. At least let me know youâre both okay. Please.â
Dana called out an incoming trauma, yanking him back to the present. He shoved his phone in his pocket and rushed into the thick of it. For the next two hours he forced himself to focus only on his patients, a teenage girl and her father from an MVC. The father made it to surgery. The daughter did not, having been unrestrained and thrown from the car.
As soon as he could step away from the trauma bays, as soon as he had a second to breathe, he checked his phone again. Nothing.
Robby nodded as he put his phone away then shook it with a hollow laugh. âNot really.â
Jesse studied him. âRelationship troubles?â
âThat obvious?â
The younger man shook his head. âI know you, Robby. We all do.â He paused then added, âBesides, rumor mill says Jack looked ready to blow when he left.â
âYeah, well. I fucked up. Maybe beyond repair.â Robby bit back the other words he wanted to say, the truths he wanted to reveal.
Jesse looked like he wanted to ask more questions, but something in Robbyâs expression evidently warned him off. âYouâll find a way to fix it. You care too much about them to just let them go.â
And it was the truth. He did care too much. He loved you both but he wasnât sure youâd ever forgive him. And he was even less sure heâd deserve it if you did.
The rest of the shift passed in a blur of patients and charts. He moved through it all mechanically, relying on the residents to keep things running. He just went through the motions while his brain kept returning to the night before. The video, his anger, your tears. The door closing so quietly behind you when it should have slammed. When it should have announced that you were finished with him and his accusations and insecurities.
He handed off as quickly as possible when Shen showed up, grabbed his bag and headed out the door. Heâd formulated a plan while heâd worked. Heâd go to your apartment, beg for forgiveness. Odds were Jack would be there and he could beg the both of you to accept his apology. Or maybe the both of you were gone, somewhere away from him. There was only one way to find out.
Exhaustion pressed down on him as he slid behind the wheel of the car. He knew he shouldnât be driving but he honestly wasnât sure he could make it to your apartment on his own two feet. He was so fucking tired. So fucking broken. He took a deep breath, shoving down the dread rising in his chest.
He checked his phone one more time before starting the car.
Still nothing.
The hallway outside your apartment stretched, seeming twice as long as normal. He pulled out his keys out of habit before pausing. You were unlikely to welcome the intrusion after what heâd done. He placed them back in his pocket and knocked twice, the motion feeling foreign after all this time. His heart hammered against his ribs as he wondered if anyone would answer at all. Perhaps youâd just leave him here to contemplate his own stupidity.
Heâd nearly convinced himself no one was home when he heard footsteps approaching from the other side of the door. The lock turned with a soft click and the door swung open, Jack standing in the frame. His neutral expression shifted to anger in a blink. The warmth that normally shone in his eyes when he looked at Robby had been replaced by something cold and distant. He regarded Robby with a hardness Robby hadnât seen directed at himself in a long time.
âJack.â Robbyâs voice cracked.
Jack said nothing, jaw clenched, muscle twitching beneath the skin. He stepped into the hallway, pulling the door nearly closed behind him, but leaving it cracked. A clear message that Robby wasnât welcome inside.
âHow is she?â he asked, trying to peer past Jack into the sliver of apartment still visible.
âHow do you think?â Jackâs voice was low and sharp enough to make Robby flinch.
Robby ran a hand down his face, fingers dragging through his beard. âIâve been trying to reach both of you all day.â
âI know. Weâve been ignoring you.â
âI need to see her, Jack. I have to explainââ
âExplain what? How quickly you were willing to believe the worst about her? How easily you discarded everything she meant to us, everything sheâs done?â Jack snapped, crossing his arms over his chest, his body a barrier between Robby and the apartment. Between Robby and you.
âWhat was I supposed to think, Jack? You saw the video.â The words tumbled out, desperate and defensive. A plea to give him a chance, to give him grace he didnât deserve.
Jackâs eyes narrowed. âI did. And I knew instantly it wasnât her.â He leaned forward slightly, voice dropping lower. âYou know what I think? I think you wanted it to be her.â
Robby sucked in a breath, eyes wide with confusion and pain. âWhat? Thatâs stupid. Why would I want that?â His voice cracked with emotion.
âI donât know, Michael. Why donât you tell me?â Jack said, stepping closer. âYou were so ready to believe what that bitch at the party said, too. Even if I thought it was her, I would have talked to her about it before I called her a fucking whore.â
The word echoed in the narrow hall making Robby flinch. He hadnât called you that precisely, hadnât said the word, but heâd insinuated heavily enough. Shame washed over him, hot and suffocating.
âI didnât call her that,â he protested weakly, though the denial sounded hollow even to his own ears.
âYou called her a fucking bitch who was only with us for our money,â Jack countered, eyes flashing. âYou accused her of fucking us for our money. You asked her what that made her. Donât split hairs with me, Michael.â
Tears welled in Robbyâs eyes, blurring his vision. âI was angry. I wasnât thinkingââ
âThatâs your problem. You werenât thinking.â Jackâs voice trembled with his anger. âYou saw something that looked bad and jumped straight to the worst conclusion without even giving her a chance to explain. Do you have any idea what that did to her? How broken she was when I got here?â
Each word only drove the knife deeper into Robbyâs heart. He had only thought of making you hurt as badly as he was at the time. Heâd been too consumed by his own pain to temper himself.
âIâm sorry,â he whispered, tears streaming down his face. âIâm so sorry. Please.â
Jack remained rigid, unyielding. âIâll forgive you, Robby, but right now I canât even fucking look at you.â
Robby reached out, hand falling through air as Jack stepped back out of his reach. âPlease just let me see her. Let me apologize.â
âSheâs not ready to see you. And frankly, I donât think youâre ready to see her either. Not until you figure out why you were so quick to assume the worst.â
âI made a mistake,â Robby pleaded, voice breaking. âA terrible, terrible mistake. Iâll do anything to fix it. Please.â
Jack shook his head. âThis isnât something you can fix with a simple apology. You shattered every ounce of trust she had in you. She trusted you to not hurt her and you destroyed her instead.â
âI love you. I love you both so much.â The words were barely legible through Robbyâs sobs.
For a moment, something flickered in Jackâs gaze, something softer, but it disappeared as quickly as it had come. âThat makes it worse. You hurt someone you claim to love because you couldnât trust her enough to ask her about it.â
Robby stood there, tears soaking his beard, feeling like the ground was crumbling beneath his feet. Everything was falling apart and he had no one to blame but himself. He swallowed hard. âWhat do I do?â
Jackâs face remained impassive. âGive her space. Give me space. And take a long, hard look at yourself, because something is broken inside of you if you could think those things about her, and until you fix it, youâre going to keep hurting everyone around you.â
Robby nodded, gaze fixed to the floor.
Jack sighed. âLook, I know youâre hurting too, but you need to understand what you did.â
Robby wiped at the tears with the back of his hand. âI do understand. I accused her ofââ
âNo,â Jack interrupted and Robbyâs head snapped up to look at him. âYou donât understand. Not really. When I got here, she was packing up everything weâd ever given her.â
âWhat?â
âEverything. All of it in neat little piles. She was going to fucking mail it back to us because she didnât think weâd want to see her.â His voice grew quieter. âShe kept saying she didnât want anything that might make us think she was using us.â
Robby closed his eyes briefly against the image in his mind. He could picture you moving through the apartment, gathering your belongs, preparing to send them back because you didnât understand what youâd done wrong.
âShe showed me her grandfatherâs fucking obituary because for some reason she thought I wouldnât believer her about where she was.â
âJesus Christ. Fuck.â The words escaped as a choked sound.
âYeah. She felt she needed to prove to me that her grandfather actually died.â Jack ran a hand through his hair, tugging at his curls in agitation. âDo you know how much that killed me? That she thought she needed to prove herself to me after everything?â
Robby couldnât speak, the lump in his throat too large to force words past.
âShe doesnât ask for anything. Never has. It took months for her to quit fighting us on everything we tried to do for her.â
The truth of that statement couldnât be denied. How many times had you protested their gifts? How often had you insisted you had your own funds, that you didnât need them to take care of you. The memory of your face when Robby accused you of being with them for money made him physically ill now.
âShe still took it.â The words slipped out before he could stop them.
Anger flashed through Jackâs eyes, his body tensing. âSee, this right fucking here is what Iâm talking about. Get your head out of your ass. Until you do, Iâm staying right here with her.
Jack wasnât coming home. He was choosing to stay with you, to be your comfort and protector rather than standing with Robby. The realization cut deep, but he knew he deserved it.
Robby nodded, shoulders slumping in defeat. There was nothing more to say. No argument he could make. He turned to leave, each step away from your door feeling like he was trudging through quicksand.
âRobby.â
The sound of his name made him turn back, hope flickering briefly across his tear-stained face. Maybe Jack had reconsidered. Maybe you had. Maybe he could beg for forgiveness sooner than he thought.
Instead, Jack extended his hand. âGive me the key for the apartment.â
Robby stared at Jackâs outstretched hand, the finality of the gesture impossible to misinterpret. The keys had been a gesture of trust, of welcome.
Now Jack was taking it back.
With trembling fingers, Robby pulled the keys from his pocket and fumbled with the ring until yours was separated from the rest. The small key felt impossibly heavy as he placed it in Jackâs palm, his fingers lingering for a reluctant moment.
Jackâs fingers closed around the key, withdrawing it from Robbyâs grasp. He said nothing more, just turned and disappeared back into the apartment, the door closing behind him with a soft, devastating click.
Robby stood frozen for a long moment, staring at the closed door wondering if heâd just lost the two people he loved most in the world. Then he walked away without another word, leaving his heart shredded in that empty hallway.
In the elevator, he leaned against the wall, eyes closed as he tried to process everything. Jackâs words echoed in his mind, especially the accusation that had struck the deepest. You wanted it to be her.
Had he? Had some part of him been waiting for confirmation that you couldnât possibly love him the way he loved you? That someone like you would inevitably tire of him and Jack?
When that video appeared offering confirmation of his worst fears, heâd seized upon it without question. Without giving you a chance to explain. Without trusting in the love youâd shown them every day.
Outside, the evening air had turned cooler. He stood on the sidewalk, uncertain where to go. The thought of returning to the empty house was unbearable. He pulled out his phone and stared at the screen. No messages. No calls.
His thumb hovered over your name. What could he possibly say that would make any difference? That he hadnât already said?
He pocketed the phone without calling. Jack was right. You needed space. He needed to examine himself, to understand why heâd acted the way he had.
The drive home was a blur, his mind consumed with grief and regret. When he finally reached the house, he sat in the driveway, just staring at the darkened windows.
Jack closed the door, Robbyâs key clutched tight in his hand. He hated this. Hated seeing Robby broken, hated knowing you were hurting, hated being caught in the middle while still knowing exactly where he needed to stand. When he turned around, he found you sitting on the floor near the door, knees pulled up to your chest, fresh tear tracks staining your cheeks. The realization youâd heard everything made his heart sink further.
âHey,â he said softly, moving toward you with careful steps.
You didnât respond, just watched him with those sad eyes that had barely stopped crying since heâd arrived in the early hours of morning. Jack lowered himself onto the floor beside you with a groan. The movement wasnât graceful, but he managed. âYouâll have to help me up, sweetheart.â The corner of his mouth lifted in sad smile.
You leaned into his side almost immediately, head falling onto his shoulder. Jack slipped his arm around you and pressed a kiss to the side of your head, breathing in the scent of you. For a long moment, neither of you spoke.
âI never wanted to come between you,â you finally said, voice barely audible. âThat was the last thing I wanted to do. He must hate me.â
âHey,â he said, but you didnât look up. He repeated it more firmly and this time you raised your eyes to meet his. âHe doesnât hate you. He loves you.â
A disbelieving scoff escaped you.
âHe does,â Jack insisted, his fingers tracing patterns on your side. âHeâs justâŠRobby has issues with emotional intimacy.â
Your lips quirked up slightly, the closest thing heâd seen to a smile all day. âYou sound like a shrink.â
He couldnât help but return the almost smile. âThatâs where I got it. Robby and I had a rough patch. We went to couple counseling.â
That seemed to surprise you. Jack hadnât meant to share that particular detail, but now that it was out, he was glad. Maybe it would help you understand what happened wasnât about you, not really. Robbyâs reaction came from his own deep-seated issues.
You pulled away slightly. âYou should go home.â
The words were soft but firm, an attempt to release him from whatever obligation he felt toward you. Jack wasnât having it.
âI donât want to go home,â he responded immediately, tone leaving no room for argument. âYou can kick me out if you want, but Iâll just go to a hotel.â He offered you the key still clutched in his hand. âHereâs his key, by the way.â
You nodded and took it, turning the small piece of metal between your fingers before slipping it into your pocket. Then you curled back into Jackâs side, your hands holding onto his arm as if you were using him to anchor yourself. The simple show of trust made his throat tighten.
Jack had meant every word heâd said to Robby. He was furious with his partner for what heâd done to you, for the cruel words heâd tossed at you without thought. But beneath that anger was a deep sadness. He loved you both, and see you torn apart like this was tearing him apart, too.
âCan you send me the video?â you asked suddenly, breaking the silence.
Jack tensed, surprised by the request. âWhat? Why would you want to see that shit?â
âI need it. Please, Jack.â
He studied your face, noting the shift in your expression. The tears had dried, replaced by something harder, more determined.
âWhat are you up to, sweet girl?â he asked.
Your eyes narrowed slightly, a flash of that fire he so loved showing through your grief. âIâm going to figure out whoâs fucking with my life. And Iâm going to make them pay for it.â